sex_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o male_a to_o become_v a_o female_a but_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o change_n for_o the_o masculine_a member_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o dilate_a into_o the_o feminine_a receptacle_n be_v exceed_v hard_a marry_o for_o the_o female_a part_n to_o be_v excrescent_a and_o coagulate_v into_o the_o masculine_a form_n may_v be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o near_o so_o difficulte_v as_o be_v think_v though_o it_o be_v seldon_n see_v f_z it_o rain_v often_o say_v author_n livius_fw-la jul._n obsequ_n etc._n etc._n g_o chalk_n consul_n q._n metellus_n and_o tul._n didius_n obsequ_n h_z stones_z this_o be_v not_o rare_a first_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a but_o after_o it_o grow_v ordinary_a to_o perticularize_v in_o this_o be_v idle_a ay_o direct_v stone_n some_o read_v direct_o earth_n etc._n etc._n k_o aetna_n aetna_n be_v a_o hill_n in_o sicily_n sacred_a to_o vulcan_n casâ—…ing_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vent_n ten_o furlong_n about_o the_o vent_n be_v call_v the_o cauldâ—…on_n solinus_n say_v it_o have_v two_o of_o they_o aetna_n briareus_n cyclops_n his_o son_n or_o aetna_n son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n otherwise_o call_v thalia_n give_v it_o the_o name_n servius_n virgil_n describe_v it_o in_o a_o large_a poem_n which_o some_o say_v be_v ovid_n but_o seneca_n say_v ovid_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o it_o because_o virgil_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o other_o say_v cornelius_n severus_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n do_v much_o harm_n to_o the_o border_a part_n of_o the_o island_n this_o that_o augustine_n declare_v happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n aetna_n of_o cn._n servile_a scipio_n and_o c._n laelius_n and_o in_o m._n aemilius_n and_o l._n aurelius_n their_o consulship_n the_o flame_n burst_v forth_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v heat_v therewith_o as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n liparae_n so_o that_o diverse_a ship_n be_v burn_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saylour_n stifle_v with_o the_o sulphurous_a vapour_n it_o kill_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fish_n which_o the_o liparian_o feed_v upon_o get_v a_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o their_o belly_n which_o unpeople_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a island_n obseq_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o gracchus_n his_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o dwelling_n into_o other_o place_n oros._n l_o sicily_n oros._n lib._n 5._o and_o 12._o m_o catina_n or_o catana_n it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n though_o their_o be_v one_o catina_n in_o spain_n and_o another_o in_o arcadia_n this_o that_o augustine_n relate_v of_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 3._o n_o that_o year_n and_o nine_o year_n more_o say_v orosius_n o_o locust_n this_o be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n plautius_n 〈◊〉_d m._n fulu_n flaccus_n before_o c._n gracchus_n his_o sedition_n liu._n lib._n 9_o oros._n eutrop._n jul._n obseq_n p_o 80000._o so_o say_v orosius_n but_o of_o micipsa_n his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sickness_n in_o all_o die_v 800000._o man_n say_v obsequens_n 900000._o say_v eutropius_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o good_a computator_fw-la in_o numidia_n catina_n about_o carthage_n 200000._o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o legion_n there_o 30000._o so_o say_v orosius_n put_v only_o 80._o for_o 90._o q_o only_o in_o masinyssa_n or_o rather_o micipsa_n his_o son_n for_o masinissa_n himself_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o rome_n give_v it_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a desert_n r_o many_o more_o our_o historian_n write_v not_o so_o perhaps_o augustine_n follow_v other_o or_o else_o like_o a_o orator_n apply_v the_o history_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o purpose_n which_o cicero_n do_v allow_v in_o his_o brutus_n and_o have_v practise_v sometime_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o as_o pedianus_n have_v note_v therein_o also_o s_o 30000._o be_v leave_v at_o utica_n as_o the_o guarison_n of_o africa_n t_o a_o difference_n of_o read_v we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n finis_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o &_o three_o book_n 3._o whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n 4._o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n 5._o of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-plaier_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o royal_a dignity_n 6._o of_o the_o covetise_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o greedy_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n 7._o whether_o the_o pagan_a god_n have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o further_o or_o hinder_v the_o progress_n increase_n or_o defect_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n 8._o what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hold_v their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n 10._o what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 12._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o body_n 13._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a 14._o that_o the_o augmentation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v unfit_o ascribe_v to_o jove_n victory_n who_o they_o call_v a_o goddess_n be_v sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o full_a dispatch_n to_o all_o such_o buisiness_n 15._o whether_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o entertain_v any_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o appointment_n of_o several_a god_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o action_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o temple_n of_o rest_n or_o quiet_v without_o the_o gate_n 17._o whether_o if_o jove_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o victory_n &_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 18._o why_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n be_v make_v goddess_n 19_o of_o a_o goddess_n call_v fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o deification_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o their_o omission_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o diverse_a other_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v god_n 21._o that_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n 22._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o pagan_a god_n which_o varro_n boast_v he_o teach_v the_o roman_n 23._o of_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o felicity_n alone_o who_o the_o roman_n who_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n do_v for_o a_o great_a while_n neglect_n and_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o 24._o what_o reason_n the_o pagan_n bring_v for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n gift_n for_o god_n themselves_o 25._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n only_o who_o name_n although_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o take_v he_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o felicity_n 26._o of_o the_o stage_n play_v which_o the_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o servant_n 27._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n whereof_o scavola_n dispute_v 28._o whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o 29._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 30._o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n 31._o of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 32._o what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v 33._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n 34._o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmooved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n
〈◊〉_d o_o â—…en_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o never_o look_v nor_o if_o they_o woâ—…ld_v can_v they_o discern_v who_o cause_n be_v better_a defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o augustine_n say_v here_o uanity_n have_v more_o word_n than_o verity_n those_o fool_n ofteâ—…â—…on_n that_o side_n that_o keep_v the_o most_o coil_n c_o o_o wretched_a tusc._n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o cinâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…appy_a that_o slay_v those_o man_n no_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o wretched_a not_o only_o for_o do_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v himself_o so_o to_o get_v the_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o though_o to_o offend_v be_v unlawful_a and_o liâ—…â—…o_o man_n we_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o each_o man_n good_a have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perform_v or_o follow_v finis_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varroes_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o varroes_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a &_o human_a affair_n 4._o that_o by_o varroes_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o 5._o of_o varroes_n three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a 6._o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n 7._o the_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a 8._o of_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n which_o the_o paynim_n doctor_n pretend_v for_o their_o go_n 9_o of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o peculiar_a god_n 10._o of_o senecaes_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n than_o varroes_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a 11._o senecaes_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a finis_fw-la the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o five_o precedent_a book_n i_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o confound_v that_o hold_v that_o worship_n just_o give_v unto_o these_o false_a god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n all_o which_o god_n christianity_n convince_v either_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o and_o at_o best_a no_o creator_n but_o creature_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o those_o five_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v will_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v excess_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o it_o be_v some_o man_n glory_n vain_a indeed_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o who_o bosom_n sin_n have_v so_o large_a a_o empire_n for_o their_o disease_n exceedth_n all_o cure_n not_o through_o the_o physician_n want_v of_o skill_n but_o the_o patient_n impatient_a frowardness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o read_v the_o say_a book_n without_o any_o obstinate_a intent_n or_o with_o little_a and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n they_o read_v in_o a_o unpartial_a discretion_n those_o shall_v approve_v that_o our_o labour_n in_o their_o satisfaction_n have_v rather_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o question_n require_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n wherein_o they_o â—…ke_v christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n against_o their_o oâ—…â—…sciences_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n but_o fraught_v 〈◊〉_d rashness_n and_o pernicious_a impudence_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o method_n 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o that_o make_v eternity_n the_o end_n of_o this_o erroniâ—…_n worship_n which_o christian_a religion_n so_o reject_v let_v we_o take_v our_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o oraculous_a psalmist_n that_o say_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v 4._o the_o â—…rd_n his_o trust_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v go_v astray_o in_o those_o error_n the_o philosopher_n be_v least_o falty_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o make_v their_o god_n image_n &_o fable_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o unworthy_a the_o deity_n or_o else_o believe_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o from_o that_o belief_n intrude_v they_o into_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o with_o such_o as_o b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o secret_o dislike_v those_o thing_n this_o question_n may_v beâ—…lty_n dispute_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o many_o god_n c_o be_v all_o by_o their_o best_a philosopher_n confession_n both_o create_v and_o advance_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o in_o part_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n can_v give_v one_o life_n eternal_a and_o those_o sharp_a witted_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o to_o entreat_v at_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n will_v they_o commit_v such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o which_o the_o mimic_n do_v in_o jest_n ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nymph_n as_o thus_o will_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v unâ—…_n the_o nymph_n for_o wine_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n go_v to_o â—…hus_o for_o that_o then_o to_o reply_v if_o you_o have_v no_o wine_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v i_o life_n eternal_a what_o grosser_n foolery_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o will_v not_o the_o nymph_n fall_v a_o laugh_v for_o they_o be_v d_o prone_a to_o laughter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o fond_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a at_o command_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o command_n as_o thou_o hear_v such_o fruitless_a absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n or_o hope_n for_o it_o of_o such_o god_n as_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o peculiar_a charge_n in_o thing_n respect_v god_n this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o it_o be_v like_o mymicall_a scurrility_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o rest_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o another_o which_o when_o the_o mimike_v do_v man_n do_v very_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o they_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o when_o ignorant_a fool_n do_v it_o they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_o deride_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o peculiar_a position_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v unto_o every_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v compile_v and_o leave_v unto_o memory_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bacchus_n which_o to_o the_o nymph_n vulcan_n etc._n etc._n part_n whereof_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o part_n i_o willing_o omit_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ask_v wine_n of_o ceres_n bread_n of_o bacchus_n water_n of_o vulcan_n and_o sire_n of_o the_o nymph_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o that_o in_o our_o disputation_n about_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o false_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o imaginary_a god_n be_v it_o not_o outrageous_a madness_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a with_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
say_v they_o do_v eâ—…e_a flesh_n n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n dog_n crow_n and_o fox_n when_o they_o want_v flesh_n will_v eat_v fruit_n fig_n and_o chest-nut_n especial_o and_o live_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o with_o all_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o content_n of_o the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citiâ—…ns_v name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n 2._o what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—…es_n of_o noah_n 3._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n 5._o of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o tower-builder_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 7._o whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n 8._o whether_o adam_n or_o noath_n son_n beget_v any_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o man_n 9_o whether_o their_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o antipode_n 10._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v down_o unto_o abraham_n 11._o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o call_v afterâ—…_n of_o heber_n be_v the_o first_o language_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n when_o that_o great_a confusion_n be_v 12._o of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d god_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o departure_n from_o caldea_n into_o meâ—…ia_n 14._o of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_v day_n 15._o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n &_o depart_v from_o charra_n 16._o the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 17._o of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 18._o of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o 〈◊〉_d &_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 19_o how_o god_n preserve_v saras_n chastity_n in_o egypt_n when_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o sister_n 20._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o god_n three_o promse_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 22._o how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mits_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v â—…ed_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n 23._o of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumsision_n 24._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thâ—…gs_v he_o believe_v 25._o of_o agar_n saras_n bondwoman_n who_o she_o give_v as_o concâ—…e_v unto_o abraham_n 26._o of_o god_n promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o sara_n though_o she_o be_v olâ—…_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o â—…tion_n and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumsision_n 27._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumsise_v the_o eighâ—…_n day_n it_o perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n 28._o of_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n and_o saras_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o to_o barrâ—…_n and_o both_o too_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a 29._o of_o the_o three_o man_n or_o angel_n wkerin_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mambrâ—…_n 30._o lot_n deliverance_n sodoms_n destruction_n abimaleche_n lust_n and_o sarahs_n chastity_n 31._o of_o isaac_n bear_v the_o time_n prefix_v and_o name_v so_o because_o of_o his_o parent_n laughter_n 32._o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prove_v in_o his_o intent_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n sarahs_n death_n 33._o of_o rebecca_n nachers_n niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v 34._o abraham_n marry_v keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 35._o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeca_n womb_n 36._o of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o 37._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o 38._o of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o 39_o jacob_n enstile_v israel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n 40._o jacob_n departure_n into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n how_o to_o be_v take_v see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o 41._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n 42._o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o 43_o of_o moses_n his_o time_n â—…osua_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o king_n sâ—…ule_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n finis_fw-la the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citizen_n name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n chap._n 1._o to_o find_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n whether_o the_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n continue_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n after_o the_o deluge_v or_o through_o the_o second_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n be_v so_o interrupt_v as_o god_n religion_n lie_v whole_o unrespected_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o he_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ark_n from_o their_o deluge_n we_o can_v find_v any_o one_o person_n until_o abraham_n time_n evident_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n only_o noah_n prophetical_a blessing_n of_o his_o two_o son_n sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n we_o do_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v along_o time_n after_o whereupon_o he_o curse_v his_o middlemost_a son_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o lay_v not_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o grandchild_n say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o canaan_n be_v cham_n son_n his_o that_o do_v not_o cover_v but_o rather_o discover_v â—…5_n his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o and_o then_o do_v he_o second_v this_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n make_v japhet_n rejoice_v b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi all_o which_o together_o 26._o with_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n and_o uncover_v in_o his_o sleep_n all_o those_o circumstance_n have_v their_o prophetical_a interpretation_n and_o mystical_a reference_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o then_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o best_a lie_n before_o you_o b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o expel_v the_o jew_n do_v dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 2._o but_o their_o true_a event_n have_v now_o clear_v their_o former_a obscurity_n for_o what_o diligent_a observer_n see_v they_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n sem_fw-mi of_o who_o seed_n christ_n humâ—…nity_n come_v be_v interpret_v name_v and_o who_o be_v more_o name_v than_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v now_o so_o fragrant_a that_o the_o prophetical_a canticle_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pour_v out_o in_o who_o house_n that_o be_v in_o who_o church_n the_o diffuse_a nation_n shall_v inhabit_v for_o japhet_n be_v diffuse_v but_o cham_n who_o be_v interpret_v hot_a noaâ—…s_v middle_a son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o remain_v between_o both_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o type_n of_o our_o hot_a heretic_n not_o hot_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o a_o turncoat_n suttletie_n that_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
liâ—…_n lib._n 25._o marcellus_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o look_v over_o all_o the_o city_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o goodly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v shed_v tear_n partly_o for_o joy_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conquest_n and_o partly_o for_o pity_v of_o the_o city_n ancient_a glory_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n the_o wrack_n of_o two_o great_a army_n with_o their_o captain_n so_o many_o war_n and_o rich_a king_n and_o all_o that_o before_o he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n on_o fire_n come_v all_o into_o his_o mind_n at_o once_o this_o be_v also_o in_o ualerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la e_z nay_o he_o have_v a_o care_n livy_n as_o before_o marcellus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o violate_v any_o free_a body_n leave_v they_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_a spoil_n which_o edict_n contain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o say_v free_a woman_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o violence_n as_o well_o aâ—…_n fabius_n that_o of_o their_o chastity_n f_z fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n in_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n tarentum_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o calabria_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_n unto_o hanâ—…bal_n but_o 〈◊〉_d salinator_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n retire_v into_o the_o tower_n this_o city_n fabâ—…_n maximus_n recover_v and_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o fabius_n that_o in_o the_o say_v second_v punic_a war_n by_o his_o sole_a wisdom_n put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o roman_n die_v hope_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_a protraction_n blunt_v the_o fury_n of_o hannibal_n and_o of_o he_o enius_fw-la say_v true_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la cunctando_fw-la restituit_fw-la rem_fw-la one_o man_n wise_a set_v delay_n restore_v we_o all_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o list_n now_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o first_o commentator_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v astray_o with_o many_o other_o who_o indeed_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n be_v learn_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o learned_a nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v they_o unlearned_a i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o admonition_n that_o this_o fabius_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v maximus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v censor_n with_o p._n decius_n divide_v the_o whole_a commontie_z of_o rome_n into_o four_o tribe_n which_o he_o name_v vrbanae_fw-la though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o fabius_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v deserve_v this_o name_n but_o the_o world_n as_o then_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o g_o secretary_n hereof_o read_v livy_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o spoil_n murder_n burn_v violence_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o this_o fresh_a call_n amity_n fall_v upon_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n follow_v the_o a_o custom_n of_o war_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o unaccustomed_a that_o the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o appear_v so_o merciful_a that_o it_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o great_a and_o spacious_a church_n to_o fill_v with_o such_o as_o it_o mean_v to_o show_v pity_n on_o from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hale_v to_o slaughter_n or_o slavery_n in_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v to_o which_o many_o by_o their_o courteous_a foe_n shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o out_o of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o not_o be_v thankless_a he_o that_o hinder_v he_o that_o praise_v it_o be_v mad_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o barbarian_n brutishness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o truculent_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bridle_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o wondrous_o restrain_v they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o before_o foretold_v this_o by_o his_o prophet_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o 33._o l._n vives_n cvstome_n a_o of_o war_n quintilian_n record_v the_o accident_n that_o follow_v the_o sack_n of_o city_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n thus_o the_o flame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o temple_n a_o terrible_a crack_v city_n of_o fall_a house_n be_v hear_v and_o one_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o thousand_o several_a clamour_n some_o flee_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o last_o embrace_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o child_n and_o the_o woman_n howl_v and_o the_o old_a man_n unlucky_o spare_v until_o that_o fatal_a day_n then_o follow_v the_o tear_v away_o of_o all_o the_o good_n out_o of_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o that_o have_v carry_v away_o one_o burden_n and_o run_v for_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n be_v drive_v in_o chain_n before_o their_o taker_n and_o the_o mother_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v her_o silly_a infant_n with_o she_o and_o where_o the_o most_o gain_n be_v there_o go_v the_o victor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v because_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a kind_n of_o man_n without_o all_o mean_a and_o modesty_n have_v no_o power_n to_o temper_v their_o avarice_n lust_n or_o fury_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o again_o because_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a of_o the_o enemy_n b_o i_o will_v visit_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 89._o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discomodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a chap._n 7._o yea_o but_o will_n a_o some_o say_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v daily_o both_o on_o good_a and_o 45._o bad_a &_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o what_o though_o some_o by_o meditate_v upon_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v their_o enormity_n with_o repentance_n &_o other_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n b_o do_v lay_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n 5._o who_o will_v c_o reward_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o god_n patience_n still_o invit_v the_o wicked_a unto_o repentance_n as_o this_o scourge_n do_v instruct_v the_o good_a unto_o patience_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o good_a with_o love_n as_o his_o severity_n do_v correct_v the_o bad_a with_o pain_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a providence_n to_o prepare_v such_o good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o just_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o unjust_a and_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v feel_v and_o not_o the_o godly_a but_o as_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o common_a use_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o desire_v because_o even_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o partake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o cowardly_o avoid_v wherewith_o the_o good_a be_v sometime_o affect_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v prosperous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v e_z call_v adverse_a for_o neither_o do_v these_o temporal_a good_n extol_v a_o good_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o evil_n deject_v he_o but_o the_o evil_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o earthly_a unhappinâ—…sse_n because_o he_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o this_o earthly_a happiness_n
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
not_o to_o destroy_v carthage_n but_o even_o not_o to_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n without_o a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n livy_n and_o other_o c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n ualerius_n write_v that_o appius_n claudius_n use_v often_o to_o say_v that_o employment_n do_v far_o more_o extâ—…l_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o quiet_a that_o excess_n of_o leisure_n and_o rest_n melt_v they_o into_o quiet_a slothfulness_n but_o the_o rough_a name_n of_o business_n keep_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n in_o their_o pristine_a state_n undeformed_a when_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o quiet_a ever_o lead_v in_o great_a store_n of_o corruption_n d_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_a sallust_n in_o his_o war_n of_o jugurth_n say_v thus_o for_o before_o carthage_n be_v raze_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o weal-public_n well_o quiet_o and_o modest_o betwixt_o thâ—…-selues_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n for_o glory_n or_o domination_n among_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o foe_n keep_v all_o the_o city_n in_o good_a art_n &_o order_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v once_o remove_v and_o abolish_v than_o the_o attendant_n of_o prosperous_a estate_n pride_n and_o luxury_n thrust_v in_o unrestrained_a e_z and_o bloody_a sediâ—…_n as_o first_o that_o of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n then_o that_o of_o caius_n his_o brother_n in_o which_o two_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a effusion_n of_o citizen_n blood_n behold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o happen_v ten_o year_n after_o carthage_n be_v destroy_v f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n for_o through_o the_o sedition_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o tribuneship_n invent_v and_o bestow_v on_o liâ—…_n wâ—…res_v drusus_n who_o the_o senator_n oppose_v against_o the_o gentleman_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n that_o gracchus_n have_v make_v hence_o arise_v the_o war_n call_v sociale_a bellum_n because_o drusus_n reform_v not_o the_o city_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o discord_n of_o italy_n make_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o traffic_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o marius_n who_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o undertake_n of_o this_o province_n and_o war_n of_o mithridates_n from_o sylla_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o war_n spring_v the_o war_n of_o sertorius_n lepidus_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n and_o last_o the_o war_n of_o pompey_n and_o from_o that_o spring_v the_o empire_n of_o caesar_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o anthony_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n at_o the_o philippi_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n in_o sicilia_n and_o that_o of_o actiâ—…_n and_o last_o the_o commonweal_n freedom_n turn_v into_o a_o tiriannical_a monarchy_n by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n chap_n 30._o for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…er_v this_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n cease_v in_o proud_a mind_n until_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o coâ—…_n of_o honour_n attain_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o regal_a domination_n and_o if_o their_o ambition_n do_v not_o prevail_v they_o then_o have_v no_o mean_a to_o continue_v their_o honour_n now_o ambition_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o among_o a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o corrupt_v with_o coveteousnes_n and_o luxury_n and_o the_o people_n be_v alwâ—…s_o infect_v with_o these_o two_o contagion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o affluent_a prosperity_n which_o nasica_n do_v wise_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v by_o not_o condiscend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o keep_v luxury_n in_o awful_a fear_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o become_v exorbitant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o covetousness_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o two_o vice_n once_o chain_v up_o virtue_n the_o city_n supporter_n may_v flourish_v and_o a_o liberty_n befit_v this_o virtue_n may_v stand_v strong_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o most_o circumspect_a zeal_n unto_o his_o country_n that_o your_o say_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o best_a man_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o voice_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o often_o repetition_n when_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v build_v ah_o a_o theatre_n dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o vain_a resolution_n and_o in_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o b_o luxury_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o creep_v into_o their_o old_a condition_n nor_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o entry_n of_o foreign_a corruption_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o native_a roman_a perfection_n work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n that_o the_o whole_a bench_n of_o the_o judicious_a senate_n be_v move_v by_o his_o reason_n express_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o c_o those_o mooveable_a seat_n which_o the_o roman_n begin_v as_o then_o to_o use_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o play_n how_o earnest_n will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o city_n of_o play_n rome_n of_o the_o d_o play_v themselves_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v their_o authority_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v malicious_a devil_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v please_v then_o despise_v for_o as_o yet_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n which_o purify_n the_o heart_n by_o faith_n change_v the_o affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a piety_n to_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n or_o those_o which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o free_v man_n absolute_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o ungracious_a devil_n l._n vives_n bvilt_v he_o a_o theatre_n livy_n in_o his_o 48._o book_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr instit._fw-la antiq_n write_v that_o ualerius_n messala_n and_o cassius_z be_v censor_n have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v erect_v build_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v sit_v and_o see_v play_n but_o nasica_n labour_v so_o with_o the_o senate_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n unfit_a as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n all_o that_o preparation_n for_o the_o theatre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v place_v any_o seat_n or_o sit_v to_o behold_v any_o play_n within_o the_o city_n or_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o from_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o three_o african_a war_n until_o the_o sack_n of_o corinthe_n the_o people_n behold_v all_o their_o play_n stand_v but_o as_o then_o lucius_n memmius_n set_v up_o a_o theatre_n for_o the_o play_n at_o his_o triumph_n but_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o the_o time_n that_o this_o triumph_n last_v the_o first_o stand_v theatre_n pompey_n the_o great_a build_v at_o rome_n of_o square_a stone_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v lib._n 14._o the_o model_n whereof_o he_o have_v at_o mytilene_n in_o the_o mithridatique_fw-la war_n cavea_fw-la here_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v the_o middle_a front_n of_o the_o theatre_n theatre_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o seat_n for_o the_o gentleman_n sever_v into_o rank_n and_o gallery_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a audience_n as_o servius_n note_v upon_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o aenead_n b_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o grecian_n have_v theater_n before_o the_o roman_n many_a age_n and_o the_o very_a greek_a name_n prove_v that_o they_o come_v first_o from_o greece_n for_o theatre_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v spectare_fw-la to_o behold_v c_o those_o movable_a seat_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o theater_n be_v first_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o stand_n the_o continue_a theater_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v with_o mooveable_a seat_n as_o tacitus_n say_v and_o the_o stage_n build_v for_o the_o present_a time_n d_o the_o play_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v present_v upon_o the_o stage_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o book_n we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stageplay_n chap._n 31._o but_o know_v you_o that_o know_v not_o this_o and_o mark_v you_o that_o make_v show_v as_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o that_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o such_o lord_n that_o your_o stageplay_n those_o ah_o spectacle_n of_o uncleanness_n those_o licentious_a vanity_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o direct_a command_n of_o
sacriâ—…es_n 5._o of_o the_o obscaenaty_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v never_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v well_o 7._o that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a stageplay_n wherein_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o foul_a impurity_n do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v but_o rather_o delight_v they_o 9_o what_o the_o roman_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poefie_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o god_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a 11._o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v the_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonweal_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n thâ—…r_n liberty_n which_o their_o poet_n will_v have_v upon_o man_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prise_v themselves_o above_o the_o go_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v â—…serued_v their_o god_n unworthiness_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o obscane_a solemnitiâ—…_n 14._o that_o plato_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v poet_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v city_n show_v herein_o that_o his_o sole_a worth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o stageplay_n 15._o that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v her_o form_n of_o government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n 17._o of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a &_o honourable_a time_n 18._o what_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n report_v of_o the_o roman_n condition_n both_o in_o their_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o of_o security_n 19_o of_o the_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 20._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o what_o condition_n the_o accuser_n of_o christianity_n desire_v to_o partake_v 21._o tully_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 22._o that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n 23._o that_o the_o variety_n of_o temporal_a estate_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o those_o devil_n but_o upon_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n almighty_n 24._o of_o the_o act_n of_o sylla_n wherein_o the_o devil_n show_v themselves_o his_o main_a helper_n and_o furtherer_n 25._o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n 26._o of_o certain_a obscure_a instruction_n concern_v good_a manner_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o secret_a whereas_o all_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o public_a solemnity_n 27._o what_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n the_o induction_n of_o those_o play_n be_v which_o they_o surmise_a to_o be_v propitiatory_a unto_o the_o go_n 28._o of_o the_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n 29._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v their_o paganism_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o method_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n chap._n 1._o if_o the_o weak_a custom_n of_o human_a sense_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o apparent_a truth_n but_o will_v yield_v this_o languid_a infirmity_n unto_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v until_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n and_o faith_n operation_n it_o be_v thorough_o cure_v then_o those_o that_o can_v both_o judge_v well_o and_o instruct_v sufficient_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o confute_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o apparent_a unto_o such_o as_o their_o desire_n will_v true_o inform_v but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o inveterate_a a_o dâ—…sease_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o their_o extreme_a blindness_n whereby_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v most_o plain_a or_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a perverseness_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o brook_v what_o they_o see_v defend_v their_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n after_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v beenetaught_a they_o as_o plain_a as_o one_o man_n can_v teach_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o dilate_v more_o full_o of_o what_o be_v already_o most_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v the_o truth_n not_o unto_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o even_o into_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v and_o feel_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o by_o the_o way_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o alteration_n if_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o answerer_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o either_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v it_o place_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o reply_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o like_a spectator_n of_o iniquity_n those_o be_v eternal_o frivolous_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o contradiction_n that_o their_o impudency_n will_v thrust_v forth_o how_o false_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n unto_o our_o assertion_n you_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v how_o endless_a and_o how_o fruitless_a and_o therefore_o son_n marcelline_n i_o will_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o this_o our_o work_n may_v yield_v any_o benefit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v this_o volume_n with_o any_o surmise_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v hear_v object_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n l._n vives_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n the_o latin_a text_n be_v fit_a necessitus_fw-la speak_v by_o a_o gâ—…e_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la for_o necesse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o they_o though_o the_o latyne_n say_v est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o quintilian_n have_v it_o arepetition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a book_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n all_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v have_v reserence_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o their_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o impute_v the_o calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o rome_n in_o her_o last_o desolation_n wrought-by_a the_o vandal_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o offer_v service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n alone_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o all_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n allow_v many_o and_o spacious_a place_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a man_n to_o escape_v into_o and_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a one_o but_o even_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o what_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n make_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o
scirent_fw-la &_o longos_fw-la ubi_fw-la circumflectere_fw-la cursus_fw-la say_v virgil._n here_o do_v aencas_n set_v upon_o a_o oak_n a_o signal_n which_o inform_v the_o sailor_n plain_a how_o far_o to_o row_v and_o where_o to_o turn_v again_o aevead_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o text_n read_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n quâ_fw-la mollis_fw-la flexus_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o anthony_n of_o lebrixa_n our_o industrious_a grammarian_n read_v it_o so_o d_o wealth_n mean_v out_o of_o plato_n whence_o persius_n have_v all_o his_o morallitie_n in_o the_o dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la socrates_n pray_v thus_o o_o my_o dear_a pan_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n give_v i_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o external_a adjunct_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o my_o affect_n within_o let_v i_o think_v he_o only_o wealthy_a that_o be_v wise_a let_v i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o of_o riches_n as_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v temperate_a can_v sway_v or_o dispose_v off_o thus_o pray_v socrates_n and_o indeed_o moderate_a wealth_n be_v better_a worth_n wish_v than_o excess_n e_z and_o that_o for_o which_o this_o he_o have_v from_o alcibiades_n in_o plato_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la voto_fw-la wherein_o plato_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o socrates_n valerius_n rehearse_v also_o lib._n 7._o of_o prayer_n iwenall_n say_v thus_o orandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la pray_v for_o a_o sound_a soul_n in_o as_o sound_v a_o breast_n perhaps_o this_o limitation_n of_o persius_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o to_o use_v money_n f_z how_o to_o use_v money_z asper_n in_o the_o text_n join_v with_o nummus_fw-la signify_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o coin_n be_v new_o stamp_v and_o which_o be_v wear_v smooth_a by_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o pliny_n call_v carve_v vessel_n which_o be_v grace_v with_o any_o boss_n or_o branch_n stand_v out_o aspera_fw-la silver_n rough_a suetonius_n say_v that_o nero_n seek_v for_o try_a gold_n and_o rough_a or_o new_a coin_a money_n with_o exceed_a greediness_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o newl_o coin_a or_o because_o rough_a piece_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smooth_a or_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o vneuened_a piece_n be_v call_v rough_a the_o definition_n of_o roughness_n in_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n do_v show_v roughness_n define_v say_v he_o be_v hardness_n commix_v with_o unevenesse_n g_o god_n in_o we_o intend_v this_n be_v out_o of_o plato_n also_o who_o make_v god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o mankind_n assign_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a station_n as_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o life_n that_o each_o of_o we_o know_v in_o what_o rank_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v place_v so_o to_o adapt_v his_o life_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n due_o be_v he_o a_o husbadman_n or_o a_o citizen_n a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o craftsman_n a_o scholar_n a_o minister_n a_o soldier_n a_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o a_o private_a man_n that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wisemen_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n chap._n 7._o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v mention_v their_o philosophy_n school_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o greece_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v now_o roman_a because_o greece_n be_v become_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o instruction_n give_v there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o document_n of_o your_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o quick_a wit_n especial_a endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v by_o disputation_n a_o what_o secret_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n b_o what_o be_v to_o precept_n be_v desire_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o morality_n c_o and_o what_o be_v coherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n or_o not_o follow_v the_o induction_n or_o quite_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o some_o of_o these_o give_v light_a to_o great_a invention_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o evermore_o err_v as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n possess_v they_o the_o go_n divine_a providence_n just_o oppose_v d_o their_o vain_a glory_n to_o show_v the_o tract_n of_o piety_n to_o rise_v from_o humbleness_n unto_o height_n by_o their_o comparrison_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o search_v into_o further_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o philosopher_n invent_v any_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v one_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v there_o not_o far_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v they_o d_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hear_v plato_n book_n read_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o he_o than_o the_o galli_n geld_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o view_v the_o e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v the_o lunatic_a gash_a with_o cut_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o either_o cruel_a or_o bestial_a or_o bestial_o cruel_a or_o cruel_o bestial_a so_o common_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o such_o god_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v some_o good_a law_n of_o the_o god_n rehearse_v unto_o the_o youth_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o integrity_n then_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o illude_v antiquity_n but_o indeed_o f_z all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v initiate_v unto_o those_o luxurious_a and_o venomous_a adoration_n g_o as_o persius_n say_v do_v look_v more_o after_o jupiters_n deed_n than_o either_o plato_n doctrine_n or_o cato_n opinion_n h_z and_o here-upon_a it_o be_v that_o terence_n bring_v in_o the_o lustful_a youth_n gaze_v upon_o a_o table_n picture_n wherein_o be_v draw_v how_o jove_n send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o danae_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o this_o youth_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o lust_n with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o do_v but_o imitate_v a_o god_n but_o what_o god_n say_v he_o even_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o thunder_n since_o he_o aid_v thus_o shall_v i_o a_o mean_a wretch_n to_o he_o make_v bone_n of_o it_o no_o i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o touch_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o natural_a b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v here_n the_o moral_a c_o what_o be_v coherent_a hear_v the_o rational_a or_o logical_a of_o these_o hereafter_o d_o their_o vain_a glory_n because_o all_o that_o they_o invent_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o wit_n sharpness_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n unto_o god_n influence_n of_o this_o lactantius_n dispute_v at_o large_a e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v all_o these_o galli_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beastly_a villain_n sodomite_n give_v to_o all_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o apuleyus_fw-la relate_v most_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ass_n so_o do_v lucian_n also_o whence_o appuleyus_fw-la have_v his_o argument_n f_z all_o the_o worship_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v do_v move_v we_o much_o for_o we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o god_n or_o man_n the_o people_n affect_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o master_n they_o honour_v and_o all_o mortal_a man_n their_o condition_n who_o they_o hold_v immortal_a and_o hereuppon_a be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n set_v before_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v plato_n lib._n de_fw-la repub._n 2._o among_o diverse_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v poet_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o god_n give_v example_n very_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o their_o war_n theft_n sedition_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o lucian_n have_v the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o menippus_n in_o his_o necromantia_fw-la i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o hear_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n sing_v of_o sedition_n and_o war_n not_o only_o those_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
man_n read_v livy_n lib._n 1._o dionysius_n and_o plutarch_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n beside_o diverse_a other_o e_z all_o to_o insufficient_a this_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o fetch_v law_n from_o other_o f_z it_o be_v not_o report_v yes_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o confer_v with_o aegeria_n but_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o nymph_n then_o a_o goddess_n &_o beside_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n g_o the_o most_o learned_a here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v a_o very_a conceit_a saying_n out_o of_o plautus_n his_o comedy_n call_v persa_n sagaristio_n the_o servant_n ask_v a_o virgin_n how_o strong_a do_v thou_o think_v this_o town_n be_v if_o the_o townsman_n quoth_v she_o again_o be_v well_o manner_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strong_a if_o treachery_n covetousness_n and_o extortion_n be_v chase_v out_o and_o then_o envy_n than_o ambition_n than_o detraction_n than_o perjury_n than_o flattery_n than_o injury_n then_o and_o last_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o to_o get_v out_o villainy_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o thrust_v forth_o a_o hundred_o wall_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o keep_v out_o ruin_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a time_n chap._n 17._o perhaps_o the_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o roman_n any_o law_n because_o as_o sallust_n a_o say_v justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n very_o good_a b_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v it_o i_o think_v that_o the_o c_o sabine_n virgin_n be_v ravish_v what_o just_a or_o honest_a part_n can_v be_v play_v then_o to_o force_v away_o other_o man_n daughter_n with_o all_o violence_n possible_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o the_o sabine_n to_o deny_v the_o roman_n their_o daughter_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o force_v they_o away_o after_o that_o denial_n there_o be_v more_o equity_n show_v in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o beget_v alliance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n then_o with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o require_v back_o their_o own_o which_o be_v injurious_o force_v from_o they_o therefore_o mars_n shall_v rather_o have_v help_v his_o warlike_a son_n in_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o this_o reject_v proffer_v of_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v win_v the_o virgin_n that_o he_o desire_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o warlike_a law_n for_o the_o conqueror_n just_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o who_o the_o conquer_a have_v unjust_o deny_v he_o before_o but_o he_o against_o all_o law_n of_o peace_n violent_o force_v they_o from_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v a_o unjust_a war_n with_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o anger_n d_o herein_o indeed_o he_o have_v good_a and_o happy_a success_n and_o albeit_o the_o e_z circensian_a play_n be_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fraudulent_a act_n yet_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o empire_n do_v approve_v such_o a_o precedent_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o err_v in_o make_v romulus_n a_o deity_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n this_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o force_v of_o woman_n thus_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n likewise_o proceed_v this_o that_o g_o after_o tarquin_n and_o his_o child_n rome_n be_v expulse_v rome_n because_o his_o son_n sextus_n have_v ravish_v lucrece_n junius_n brutus_n be_v consul_n compel_v h_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatine_n husband_n to_o that_o lucrece_n his_o fellow_n officer_n a_o good_a man_n and_o whole_o guiltless_a to_o give_v over_o his_o place_n and_o abandon_v the_o city_n which_o vile_a deed_n of_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o approbation_n or_o at_o least_o omission_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v collatine_n consul_n aswell_o as_o brutus_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v this_o also_o that_o h_z marcus_n camillus_n that_o most_o ingratitude_n illustrious_a worthy_a of_o his_o time_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n sudue_v the_o warlike_a veientes_n the_o great_a foe_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n from_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o roman_n in_o ten_o year_n war_n and_o foil_v their_o army_n so_o often_o that_o rome_n herself_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o suspect_v she_o own_o safety_n that_o this_o man_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o backe-biting_a enemy_n and_o the_o insupportable_a pride_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v of_o guilt_n &_o perceive_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v condemn_v be_v glad_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o willing_a banishment_n and_o yet_o ay_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v fine_v at_o ten_o thousand_o ass_n k_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o free_v his_o thankless_a country_n the_o second_o time_n from_o the_o gaul_n it_o irk_v i_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o multitude_n of_o foul_a enormity_n which_o that_o city_n have_v give_v act_n unto_o l_o the_o great_a one_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o subjection_n the_o people_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v to_o be_v people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n on_o both_o side_n aim_v whole_o rather_o at_o superiority_n and_o conquest_n than_o ever_o give_v room_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o justice_n or_o honesty_n l._n vives_n salust_n a_o say_v in_o his_o war_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o civil_a equity_n either_o establish_v in_o literal_a law_n or_o instill_v into_o the_o manner_n by_o verbal_a law_n instruction_n good_a be_v the_o fount_n moderator_n and_o reformer_n of_o all_o law_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n good_n prudence_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n as_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n ethic._n 4._o this_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la term_v right_a &_o reason_n as_o sallust_n again_o say_v in_o his_o jugurth_n bomilchar_n be_v guilty_a rather_o by_o right_a and_o reason_n than_o any_o national_a law_n crassus_n say_v tully_n in_o his_o brutus_n speak_v much_o at_o that_o time_n against_o that_o writing_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o right_a and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v equity_n '_o that_o place_n say_v cicero_n for_o caecinna_n you_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o seek_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o plain_a field_n of_o equity_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o word_n and_o into_o all_o the_o literal_a corner_n in_o this_o notwithstanding_o say_v quintilian_n the_o judge_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v rather_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n then_o unto_o equity_n or_o no._n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o in_o our_o temple_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o most_o copious_a and_o exact_a read_v hereof_o be_v in_o budaeus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o the_o pandect_n explain_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v ius_n est_fw-la ars_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la this_o man_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o judgement_n fullness_n of_o diligence_n and_o praise_n greatness_n of_o learning_n no_o frenchman_n ever_o parallel_v nor_o in_o these_o time_n any_o italian_a there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o latin_a but_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o discuss_v it_o thorough_o in_o both_o these_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o like_a and_o that_o excellent_o perfect_a he_o speak_v they_o both_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v french_a his_o natural_a tongue_n nay_o i_o make_v doubt_n whether_o he_o speak_v they_o no_o better_o he_o will_v read_v out_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a word_n extempore_o and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o this_o which_o we_o see_v so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o extemporal_a birth_n he_o write_v with_o less_o pain_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o very_o good_a scholar_n in_o both_o these_o tongue_n can_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v no_o crank_a no_o secret_a in_o all_o these_o tongue_n but_o he_o have_v search_v it_o out_o look_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o like_o cerberus_n from_o darkness_n into_o
unclean_a play_n as_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o thou_o hold_v the_o man_n that_o only_o act_v they_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o worst_a rank_n of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o city_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v far_o above_o thou_o where_o truth_n be_v the_o victory_n holiness_n the_o dignity_n happiness_n the_o peace_n and_o eternity_n the_o continuance_n far_o be_v it_o from_o give_v place_n to_o such_o god_n if_o thy_o city_n do_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o this_o city_n shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o honest_a man_n service_n that_o must_v be_v please_v with_o dishonesty_n let_v christian_n reformation_n sever_v thou_o from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o those_o god_n even_o as_o the_o censor_n view_v separate_v such_o man_n from_o partake_v of_o thy_o dignity_n but_o as_o concern_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v hereafter_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n of_o either_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v though_o if_o they_o have_v we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o contemn_v they_o all_o then_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o benefit_n which_o see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v utter_o debar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o repine_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v hereafter_o i_o say_v shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o think_v they_o have_v that_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o such_o end_n and_o here_o shall_v this_o book_n end_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o fabricii_n fabricius_n be_v consul_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n fabucius_fw-la virtue_n be_v at_o the_o height_n he_o be_v valorous_a poor_a continent_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n b_o if_o nature_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o stoikes_n hold_v that_o nature_n give_v every_o man_n seed_n some_o gift_n some_o great_a some_o lesser_o and_o that_o they_o be_v grace_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o discipline_n education_n and_o excercise_n c_o it_o be_v now_o day_n allude_v unto_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o goodness_n in_o who_o use_v power_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n the_o night_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a d_o in_o some_o of_o thy_o child_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v already_o convert_v unto_o christ._n e_o no_o stone_n of_o the_o capitol_n joves_n idol_n upon_o the_o capitol_n be_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o unlapidem_fw-la jove_n that_o most_o holy_a stone_n which_o oath_n become_v afterward_o a_o proverb_n f_z who_o will_v neither_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jove_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n 1._o promise_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o with_o far_o more_o wisdom_n do_v saluste_a orat_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la senen_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a estate_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n and_o african_n the_o young_a seeing_z carthage_n burn_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n recite_v a_o certain_a verse_n out_o of_o homer_n which_o intimate_v that_o rome_n one_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o like_a ruin_n g_o juno_n do_v not_o aeneides_n the_o first_o finis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adverse_a casualty_n which_o only_o the_o wicked_a do_v fear_n and_o which_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n unto_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o paganism_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n exhibit_v like_o worship_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n give_v they_o to_o let_v troy_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n use_v it_o so_o free_o and_o frequent_o themselves_o chap._n 3._o 4._o of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v alltogither_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o 6._o of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o the_o god_n never_o revenge_v chap._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o ilium_n by_o fimbria_n a_o captain_n of_o marius_n his_o faction_n chap._n 7._o 8._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o commit_v rome_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n chap._n 8._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o god_n procure_v the_o peace_n that_o last_v all_o numa_n reign_n chap._n 9_o 10._o whether_o the_o roman_n may_v desire_v just_o that_o their_o city_n estate_n shall_v arise_v to_o pre-eminence_n by_o such_o furious_a war_n when_o it_o may_v have_v rest_v firm_a and_o quiet_a in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o numa_n procure_v chap._n 10._o 11._o of_o the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n at_o cumae_n that_o shed_v tear_n as_o man_n think_v for_o the_o grecian_n misery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o cap._n 11._o 12._o how_o fruitless_a their_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o induce_v they_o beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o numa_n chap._n 12_o 13._o by_o what_o right_a the_o roman_n attain_v their_o first_o wife_n chap._n 13_o 14._o how_o impious_a that_o war_n be_v which_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o alban_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o victory_n which_o ambition_n seek_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n chap._n 15_o 16._o of_o the_o first_o roman_a consul_n how_o the_o one_o expel_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o many_o bloody_a murder_n fall_v by_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wound_a foe_n chap._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o consuls_n rule_n and_o of_o the_o little_a good_a that_o their_o god_n all_o this_o while_n do_v they_o chap._n 17_o 18._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o african_a war_n and_o the_o small_a stead_n their_o god_n stand_v they_o there_o in_o chap._n 18_o 19_o of_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n wherein_o the_o power_n on_o both_o side_n be_v whole_o consume_v chap._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o saguntines_n who_o perish_v for_o their_o confederacy_n with_o rome_n the_o romainen_n god_n never_o help_v they_o chap._n 20_o 21._o of_o rome_n ingratitude_n to_o scipio_n that_o free_v it_o from_o imminent_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o those_o time_n that_o saluste_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v so_o virtuous_a chap._n 21_o 22._o of_o the_o edict_n of_o mythridates_n command_v every_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o asia_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n chap._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o more_o private_a and_o interior_a mischief_n that_o rome_n endure_v which_o be_v presage_v by_o that_o prodigious_a madness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n chap._n 23_o 24._o of_o the_o civil_a discord_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o gracchi_n chap._n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n build_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v chap_n 25_o 26._o of_o the_o diverse_a war_n that_o follow_v afther_o the_o build_n of_o concord_n temple_n chap._n 26_o 27._o of_o silla_n and_o marius_n chap._n 27_o 28._o how_o silla_n revenge_v marius_n his_o murder_n chap._n 28_o 29._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o goth_n irrupsion_n with_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v by_o the_o gaul_n or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o civil_a war_n chap._n 29_o 30._o of_o the_o great_a and_o pernicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n asleep_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n chap._n 30_o 31._o that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v as_o now_o to_o worship_v idol_n show_v themselves_o fool_n in_o impute_v their_o present_a misery_n unto_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n chap._n 31._o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adverse_a
alexander_n paris_n his_o rape_n of_o helen_n wife_n unto_o menelaus_n b_o the_o trojan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o rome_n be_v build_v dionysius_n solinus_n plutarch_n and_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n with_o great_a diversity_n he_o that_o will_v know_v further_o let_v he_o look_v in_o they_o c_o aeneas_n his_o mother_n for_o paris_n use_v venus_n as_o his_o bawd_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n and_o ueâ—…_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o goddess_n for_o beauty_n corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n with_o promise_n of_o helen_n d_o aeneas_z he_o be_v son_n to_o anchises_n and_o venus_n virgil_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la aeneas_n quem_fw-la dà rdanio_n anchisa_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n phryg_n as_o gâ—…nuit_fw-la syâ—…oenntis_fw-la odd_a unâ—…s_n be_v thou_o that_o man_n who_o beaâ—…teous_a venus_n bear_v get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d on_o smooth_a simois_n shore_n and_o lucretius_n aeneadum_fw-la genitrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la diwmque_fw-la volâ—…ptas_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n mother_n to_o aâ—…eas_n live_v the_o god_n delight_v fair_a venus_n e_z vulcan_n husband_n unto_o venus_n f_z romulus_n not_o be_v dionysius_n ilia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n go_v to_o mars_n his_o wood_n to_o fetch_v some_o water_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_v by_o some_o of_o her_o suitor_n â—…atner_n some_o by_o her_o uncle_n amulius_n be_v arm_v other_o by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o romulus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o soldier_n and_o aeneas_n of_o some_o whore_n and_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o mars_n and_o the_o whore_n under_o venus_n therefore_o be_v they_o father_v upon_o they_o mother_n who_o be_v aeneas_n his_o true_a mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a question_n that_o the_o grammarian_n stand_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o thousand_o book_n of_o dydimus_n as_o seneca_n write_v g_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o illud_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la for_o hoc_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la a_o figure_n rather_o poetical_a then_o rhetorical_a h_z by_o venus_n her_o law_n a_o close_a but_o a_o conceit_a quip_n mars_n commit_v adultery_n with_o venus_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o mars_n by_o venus_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n which_o venus_n govern_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n in_o lust_n be_v allow_v to_o venus_n herself_o be_v goddess_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o venus_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o venus_n to_o use_v herself_o free_o in_o she_o own_o dominion_n of_o lust_n see_v she_o herself_o allow_v it_o such_o free_a use_n in_o other_o ay_o caesar_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o julian_n family_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o julus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o venus_n this_o family_n be_v bring_v by_o king_n tullus_n from_o alba_n family_n long_fw-mi to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o patrician_n family_n wherefore_o caesar_n be_v dictator_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o mother_n venus_n my_o aunt_n julia_n say_v caesar_n in_o suetonius_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v descend_v from_o king_n and_o on_o the_o father_n from_o god_n for_o from_o anâ—…us_n martius_n a_o king_n the_o martii_fw-la descend_v of_o which_o name_n her_o mother_n be_v and_o from_o venus_n come_v the_o julii_fw-la of_o which_o stock_n our_o family_n be_v spring_v k_o his_o grandmother_n set_v for_o any_o progenitrix_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v l_o romulus_n of_o old_a and_n caesar_n of_o latâ—…_n because_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n distant_a of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o but_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o will_n some_o say_v not_o i_o true_o for_o varro_n one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v though_o faint_o yet_o almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o all_o be_v false_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a for_o the_o city_n say_v he_o to_o have_v their_o great_a man_n their_o general_n and_o governor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v as_o illustrate_v with_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n deity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dare_v to_o undertake_v more_o servant_n to_o act_v and_o so_o more_o fortunate_a to_o perform_v affair_n of_o value_n which_o opinion_n of_o varro_n by_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o you_o see_v how_o it_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o many_o such_o fiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v useful_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n to_o invent_v such_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n but_o whether_o venus_n can_v bear_v aeneas_n by_o anchises_n or_o mars_n beget_v romulus_n of_o syluta_n b_o numitors_n daughter_n that_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v it_o undiscuss_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o such_o a_o question_n arise_v in_o our_o scripture_n whether_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o 6._o whether_o that_o thereupon_o come_v giant_n that_o be_v huge_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o increase_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a it_o be_v general_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a man_n themselves_o who_o hereby_o have_v the_o people_n love_n more_o happy_o oblige_v to_o they_o this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v never_o divine_a seek_v to_o change_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n and_o alexander_n in_o lucian_n say_v it_o further_v he_o in_o many_o great_a design_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hamon_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fear_v and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o barbarian_n observe_v i_o with_o reverence_n and_o amazement_n and_o none_o dare_v withstand_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o god_n who_o confirm_a son_n they_o hold_v i_o b_o numitors_n daughter_n numitor_n be_v son_n to_o procas_n the_o albion_a king_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o amulius_n but_o child_n be_v thrust_v by_o his_o brother_n from_o his_o crown_n he_o live_v private_o amulius_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n numitor_n have_v lausus_n to_o his_o son_n and_o rhea_n or_o ilia_n syluia_n to_o his_o daughter_n the_o boy_n be_v kill_v the_o daughter_n make_v abbess_n of_o the_o vestal_n by_o amulius_n mean_v by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o children-bearing_a who_o notwithstanding_a have_v two_o son_n romulus_n and_o remus_n by_o a_o unknown_a father_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o argue_v both_o the_o cause_n in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o aeneas_n and_o romulus_n their_o mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v disallow_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o mortal_a man_n tollerate_v it_o so_o full_o and_o free_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a howsoever_o yet_o can_v they_o distaste_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_o act_v see_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v but_o feign_a beside_o if_o that_o of_o mars_n with_o rhea_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n why_o then_o no_o more_o be_v this_o of_o venus_n with_o anchises_n then_o let_v not_o rhea_n cause_n be_v cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n priest_n of_o vesta_n and_o therefore_o with_o far_o more_o justice_n shall_v the_o god_n have_v scourge_v the_o roman_n for_o her_o offence_n than_o the_o trojan_n for_o that_o of_o paris_n for_o the_o a_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o do_v punish_v such_o vestal_n as_o they_o take_v in_o this_o offence_n by_o bury_v they_o quick_a b_o never_o censure_v other_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n with_o death_n but_o ever_o with_o some_o small_a penalty_n so_o great_a be_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o person_n appertain_v to_o religion_n with_o all_o severity_n above_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o a_o ancient_a if_o a_o virgin_n vestal_a offend_v but_o light_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v beat_v she_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o neglect_n of_o chastity_n or_o whoredom_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o vestal_a the_o gate_n collina_n as_o if_o she_o go_v to_o burial_n all_o her_o friend_n and_o
augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o at_o my_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a first_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o in_o their_o extreme_a desire_n of_o only_a temporal_a bliss_n and_o greediness_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v make_v their_o exclaim_n upon_o christianity_n the_o religion_n true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o salvation_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o correct_v and_o admonish_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o those_o person_n be_v incite_v against_o we_o the_o more_o by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v learn_v think_v upon_o their_o assertion_n that_o such_o calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v they_o of_o late_a never_o befall_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o error_n by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n we_o think_v it_o fiâ—…e_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o precedent_a age_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o those_o imaginary_a god_n which_o they_o either_o do_v worship_n as_o then_o in_o public_a or_o as_o now_o in_o secret_a be_v nothing_o but_o most_o foul_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o most_o deceitful_a and_o malignant_a god_n devil_n so_o that_o their_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v most_o bestial_a &_o abominable_a practice_n either_o publish_v as_o their_o true_a exploit_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o by_o poeâ—…icall_a muention_n these_o they_o command_v to_o be_v public_o present_v in_o play_n &_o at_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n infirmity_n presume_v upon_o these_o pattern_n as_o upon_o divine_a authority_n may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o act_v the_o like_a wickedness_n this_o we_o confirm_v not_o by_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o partly_o by_o what_o of_o late_a time_n ourself_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o celebration_n exhibit_v unto_o such_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o leave_v those_o report_n record_v not_o as_o in_o disgrace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o varro_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o give_v each_o varro_fw-la object_n his_o proper_a attribute_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n &_o due_a respect_n thereof_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o stage_n play_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o mere_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o if_o the_o city_n be_v quit_v of_o all_o but_o honest_a man_n stageplayer_n shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o mere_a humanity_n nor_o do_v varro_n affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o play_n in_o rome_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o l._n vives_n now_o must_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o ask_v no_o pardon_n because_o for_o the_o roman_a act_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o the_o write_n of_o eloquent_a livy_n yet_o out_o of_o many_o they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v pardon_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v we_o weak_a either_o in_o diligence_n or_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o this_o theme_n varro_n antiquity_n be_v lose_v antiquity_n with_o a_o many_o more_o if_o we_o have_v but_o they_o we_o may_v have_v satisfy_v saint_n augustine_n that_o have_v his_o assertion_n thence_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pick_v yâ—_z up_o from_o several_a place_n which_o we_o here_o produce_v least_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o want_v ornament_n &_o bare_a necessary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v content_a in_o that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v shame_v at_o and_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a scholar_n to_o omit_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v willing_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricate_a study_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n which_o make_v our_o diligence_n the_o less_o faulty_a this_o varro_n testify_v iwenall_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o money_n be_v worship_v in_o rome_n for_o a_o goddess_n or_o no._n satyra_n 1._o et_fw-la si_fw-la funesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la templo_fw-la pecunia_n nondum_fw-la habitas_fw-la nullas_fw-la nummorum_fw-la ereximus_fw-la arras_n though_o fatal_a money_n do_v not_o sit_v adore_v in_o shrine_n nor_o have_v a_o altar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o varro_n reckon_v up_o she_o with_o god_n gold_n and_o god_n silver_n among_o the_o deity_n who_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o abolish_v out_o of_o human_a business_n as_o some_o of_o those_o idolator_n be_v or_o as_o varro_z himself_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a do_v true_o object_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o deity_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o that_o age_n beside_o human_a learning_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o those_o foolery_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v for_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a scholar_n for_o know_v joves_n trick_n of_o lust_n or_o venus_n she_o what_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v what_o prodigy_n they_o send_v which_o god_n owe_v this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o that_o i_o myself_o know_v as_o much_o of_o these_o dotage_n as_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v the_o less_o care_n to_o particularize_v of_o the_o deity_n kind_n temple_n altar_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o god_n and_o goddess_n though_o i_o will_v not_o send_v the_o reader_n empty_a away_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o instruction_n herein_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o and_o have_v propound_v a_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v prosecute_v some_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o order_n oblige_v we_o to_o relate_v we_o promise_v therefore_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o impute_v the_o roman_n calamity_n unto_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o city_n or_o the_o province_n thereof_o to_o have_v endure_v ere_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v all_o which_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v blame_v we_o for_o have_v they_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o religious_a lustre_n and_o authority_n this_o we_o perform_v sufficient_o i_o think_v in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o recite_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o the_o only_a one_o or_o the_o sore_a manner_n and_o most_o extreme_a i_o mean_v those_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o this_o last_o of_o those_o which_o these_o fool_n have_v so_o main_a a_o fear_n to_o suffer_v as_o affliction_n a_o of_o body_n and_o good_n which_o the_o best_a man_n oftentime_o partake_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o deprave_v their_o soul_n those_o they_o detain_v with_o more_o than_o patience_n with_o extremity_n of_o desire_n then_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a at_o the_o city_n and_o so_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o augustus_n but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v dilate_v not_o upon_o these_o reciprocal_a hurt_n that_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o as_o be_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o very_a element_n and_o from_o nature_n which_o b_o apuleius_n brief_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n c_o revolution_n and_o dissolution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o exceed_a earthquake_n the_o ground_n open_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a
king_n dome_n to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a not_o rash_o nor_o casual_o but_o as_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o though_o hide_a for_o we_o unto_o which_o appointment_n notwithstanding_a he_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n sway_v it_o never_o give_v true_a felicity_n but_o to_o the_o good_a for_o this_o both_o a_o subject_n and_o king_n may_v either_o have_v or_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o governor_n the_o fullness_n indeed_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o life_n where_o b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v and_o therefore_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a lest_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v but_o yet_o proselyte_n shall_v affect_v they_o as_o great_a maâ—…ters_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o new_a be_v include_v that_o c_o there_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o though_o the_o eternal_a good_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o temporal_a one_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v nor_o in_o whâ—…_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a felicity_n be_v resident_a l._n vives_n subject_n a_o and_o stoicism_n a_o slave_n wise_a be_v a_o free_a man_n a_o king_n foolish_a a_o 〈◊〉_d b_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v some_o book_n want_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o followeâ—…_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n c_o there_o all_o the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o kâ—…pers_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o temporal_a how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v mystical_a type_n of_o the_o celestial_a of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmoved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n chap._n 34._o to_o show_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o those_o man_n gape_v after_o that_o can_v dream_v of_o no_o better_a be_v in_o god_n hand_n alone_o and_o in_o none_o of_o their_o idol_n therefore_o multiply_v he_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n from_o a_o a_o very_a few_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o miraculous_a wounder_n their_o woman_n never_o call_v upon_o lucina_n when_o their_o child_n multiply_v upon_o they_o incredible_o and_o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o b_o egyptian_n that_n persecute_v they_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o their_o child_n they_o suck_v without_o ruminas_fw-la help_n sleep_v without_o cunina_n eat_v and_o drink_v without_o educa_fw-la and_o potica_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o without_o any_o of_o these_o puppy-god_n help_n marry_v without_o the_o nuptial_a god_n beget_v child_n 46._o without_o priapus_n cross_v through_o the_o divide_a sea_n without_o call_v upon_o neptune_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o foe_n drown_v behind_o they_o they_o dedicate_v no_o goddess_n mannia_n when_o heaven_n have_v rain_v manna_n for_o they_o nor_o worship_v the_o nymph_n when_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o they_o use_v no_o mars_n nor_o bellona_n in_o their_o war_n and_o conquer_v not_o without_o victory_n but_o without_o make_v victory_n a_o goddess_n they_o have_v corn_n ox_n honey_n apple_n without_o segetia_n bobona_n mella_n or_o pomona_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_n beg_v of_o so_o many_o false_a god_n they_o receive_v of_o one_o true_a god_n in_o far_o happy_a measure_n &_o have_v they_o not_o persist_v 〈◊〉_d their_o impious_a curiosity_n in_o run_v after_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enchant_v and_o last_o in_o kill_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v they_o live_v happy_o still_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n especial_a providence_n that_o what_o alter_v grove_n wood_n and_o jew_n temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n he_o reprove_v and_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v may_v all_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o book_n as_o their_o fall_n itself_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o their_o pâ—…phets_n and_o this_o least_o the_o pagan_n read_v they_o with_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v fâ—…igned_v they_o but_o now_o to_o our_o next_o book_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a one_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o very_a few_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v into_o egypt_n be_v 70._o gen._n 49._o b_o egyptian_n here_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o all_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v there_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o particularize_v or_o to_o note_v all_o such_o occurence_n finis_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n nor_o from_o the_o star_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dssimillitude_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n in_o twin_n of_o one_o birth_n 3._o of_o nigidius_n the_o astrologian_n argument_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o twin_n draw_v from_o the_o potter_n wheel_n 4._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n two_o twin_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o quality_n 5._o how_o the_o mathematician_n may_v be_v convict_v of_o profess_v direct_a vanity_n 6._o of_o twin_n of_o different_a sex_n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o day_n of_o marriage_n of_o plant_v and_o of_o sow_v 8._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n but_o unto_o the_o dependence_n of_o cause_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o man_n freedom_n of_o election_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n 10._o whether_o necessity_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 11._o of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o 12._o how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o 13._o of_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n be_v notwithstanding_o herein_o hold_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v vice_n of_o worse_a nature_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o human_a honour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v whole_o in_o god_n 15._o of_o the_o tempor_n all_o reward_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o good_a condition_n 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n virtue_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_n war_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o war_v 18._o how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n 19_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n 20._o that_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o disgrace_v in_o serve_v human_a glory_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 21._o that_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o providence_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o that_o the_o original_n and_o conclusion_n of_o war_n be_v all_o at_o god_n dispose_n 23._o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o radagaisus_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v slay_v with_o all_o his_o army_n 24._o the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_n emperor_n felicity_n 25._o of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o constantine_n a_o christian_n emperor_n 26._o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n 27._o augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v any_o establishment_n from_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n or_o from_o the_o star_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n discretion_n that_o felicity_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o humane_a desire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n but_o mere_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n worthy_a of_o worship_n but_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o bestow_v this_o felicity_n upon_o man_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n herself_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o
obruit_fw-la adversas_fw-la aciâ—…s_fw-la revolutáque_fw-la tela_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o auctores_fw-la &_o turbine_fw-la repulit_fw-la haste_n as_o o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la fundit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n armatas_fw-la hyeme_v cui_fw-la miâ—…itat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la swift_a victory_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v she_o be_v thou_o this_o fight_n thou_o and_o â—…hy_a father_n fight_v their_o native_a strength_n nor_o do_v it_o boot_n the_o foe_n to_o man_n his_o fort_n the_o trench_n and_o rock_n fall_v flat_a and_o leave_v away_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v at_o for_o thou_o the_o northwind_n from_o the_o height_n descend_v in_o whiâ—…le-windes_n rain_v all_o the_o dart_n they_o bend_v at_o thou_o on_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o point_a shower_n o_o god_n belove_v to_o who_o the_o stormy_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o deep_a in_o arm_n ethercall_a and_o wind_n be_v press_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v call_v tâ—…_n claudiâ—…n_o have_v it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o augustine_n quotation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o versâ—…s_n be_v spread_v at_o first_o as_o augustine_n have_v they_o for_o he_o live_v in_o claudians_n time_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o colâ—…_n it_o be_v râ—…d_v lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militet_fw-la â—…ther_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o orosius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_z footman_n a_o office_n in_o court_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o the_o fooâ—…_n prince_n message_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o lackey_n at_o this_o day_n footman_n they_o be_v call_v both_o of_o old_a by_o tully_n and_o of_o late_a time_n by_o marshal_n suetonius_n mention_v they_o in_o his_o nero_n he_o never_o travel_v â—…r_o make_v a_o journey_n say_v he_o of_o nero_n without_o a_o thousand_o caroche_n their_o mule_n shodde_v all_o with_o silâ—…r_n his_o muletour_n all_o in_o silken_a raiment_n and_o all_o his_o coatch-man_n and_o footman_n in_o their_o bracâ—…lets_n and_o rich_a coat_n and_o in_o his_o titus_n present_o he_o send_v his_o footman_n to_o the_o other_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o tell_v she_o very_o careful_o that_o her_o son_n be_v well_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remove_v into_o greece_n give_v greek_a name_n to_o all_o the_o office_n about_o they_o and_o among_o other_o these_o footman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n such_o they_o have_v of_o old_a also_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v philonides_n that_o run_v 1200._o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n pliny_n f_z when_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v but_o have_v no_o foe_n leave_v to_o kill_v make_v themselves_o some_o continual_o to_o practice_v murder_n upon_o g_o valens_n a_o chief_a arrian_n he_o do_v extreme_a valens_n harm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v arian_n bishop_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n h_z humility_n the_o thessalonicans_n citizen_n of_o a_o town_n of_o macedonia_n so_o call_v have_v by_o a_o tumult_n thessalonica_n begin_v in_o the_o theatre_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o town_n theodosius_n be_v here-at_a grievous_o offend_v intend_v to_o punish_v this_o injurious_a act_n most_o severe_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_a the_o wrong_a party_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o animate_v and_o urge_v theodosius_n to_o this_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o entreaty_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o put_v a_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o death_n for_o which_o deed_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o good-friday_n excommunicate_v he_o â—…arring_v he_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a repentance_n he_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prostrate_v himself_o humble_o before_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v profess_v himself_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n entreat_v pardon_n first_o of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o sacrament_n augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v those_o in_o hand_n that_o see_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a plain_a argument_n in_o this_o that_o these_o false_a god_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o fool_n desire_v only_o now_o go_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n present_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o five_o book_n past_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o like_o little_a baby_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o worship_v they_o for_o those_o earthly_a help_n but_o can_v be_v suffer_v the_o first_o three_o book_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v and_o let_v they_o pass_v abroad_o unto_o some_o man_n hand_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o prepare_v to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o or_o a_o reply_n upon_o they_o afterwards_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v write_v they_o and_o do_v but_o watch_v a_o a_o time_n when_o to_o publish_v it_o secure_o but_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a b_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a but_o what_o be_v more_o talkative_a than_o vanity_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o truth_n but_o let_v these_o fellow_n mark_v each_o truth_n thing_n well_o and_o if_o their_o impartial_a judgement_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o tongue-ripe_a satirism_n may_v more_o easy_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o subvert_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o trumpery_n and_o learn_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o wise_a then_o applaud_v by_o the_o foolish_a for_o if_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o licens_v of_o reproach_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o tully_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v call_v happy_a in_o have_v free_a leaâ—…e_n to_o â—…ffend_v c_o o_o wretched_a he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o freedom_n of_o reproâ—…hing_v other_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o far_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o licence_n see_v that_o as_o now_o he_o may_v in_o form_n of_o consultation_n contradict_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o will_v set_v aside_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a applause_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a in_o honest_a grave_a free_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n l._n vives_n watch_v a_o a_o time_n many_o write_v against_o other_o and_o watch_v a_o time_n for_o the_o publication_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n such_o man_n write_v only_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o execrable_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a judgment_n for_o who_o can_v do_v injury_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n have_v he_o that_o think_v his_o gift_n and_o learning_n must_v serve_v he_o to_o use_v unto_o other_o ruin_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a by_o writing_n let_v they_o publish_v they_o then_o when_o they_o may_v doâ—…_n other_o the_o most_o good_a and_o their_o opponent_n the_o least_o hurt_n let_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n live_v be_v lusty_a and_o can_v reply_v upon_o they_o and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n nat_n plâ—…â—…tes_n that_o asinius_n pollio_n have_v oration_n against_o plancus_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reply_n plancus_n hear_v of_o it_o tush_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o but_o ghost_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o dead_a which_o answer_n so_o cut_v the_o comb_n of_o the_o â—…ions_n that_o all_o scholar_n make_v jest_n and_o mock_n of_o they_o b_o it_o be_v easy_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voluntary_a censurer_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o great_a scholar_n if_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a present_o condemn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o for_o conquer_a without_o any_o other_o trial_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o sufficient_a answerer_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o both_o write_v
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
the_o watery_a plain_n g_o the_o moon_n porph._n natural_a dear_a interpretat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o moon_n miverua_n signifi_v wisdom_n h_z world_n fire_v we_o that_o we_o use_v on_o earth_n belong_v as_o i_o say_v to_o generation_n though_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o fiction_n be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opiâ—…ons_n phurnutus_n say_v vulan_n be_v the_o grosser_n fire_n that_o we_o use_v and_o jupiter_n the_o more_o pure_a fire_n and_o prudentius_n say_v ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la seruit_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la vulcanus_fw-la ac_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la et_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la supernâ_fw-la fingitur_fw-la ac_fw-la delubra_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la nomine_fw-la et_fw-la ore_fw-la assimulatus_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regnare_fw-la caminis_fw-la fertur_fw-la &_o aeoliae_n summus_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la vel_fw-la aetna_n the_o fire_n that_o serve_v our_o use_n hight_v vulcan_n and_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n divine_a grace_v with_o a_o stile_n a_o statue_n and_o a_o shrine_n the_o chimey_n god_n he_o be_v and_o keep_v they_o say_v great_a shop_n in_o aetna_n and_o aeolia_n ay_o only_a heaven_n ennius_n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la behold_v yond_o flame_a light_n which_o each_o call_n jove_n k_o get_v the_o star_n in_o the_o contention_n for_o lucifier_n or_o the_o day_n star_n that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a chap._n 17._o but_o even_o as_o these_o cite_a example_n do_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n rather_o make_v the_o matteâ—…_n intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o opiniative_a error_n sway_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o varro_n himself_o like_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o then_o to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o positive_o for_o of_o his_o three_o last_o book_n have_v first_o end_v that_o of_o the_o certain_a god_n than_o he_o come_v into_o that_o of_o the_o a_o uncertain_a one_o and_o there_o he_o say_v if_o i_o set_v down_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o god_n i_o be_o not_o blame_v worthy_a he_o that_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o might_n let_v he_o judge_v when_o he_o read_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v all_o my_o former_a assertion_n into_o question_n then_o propound_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n positive_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certain_a god_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n beside_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o have_v make_v his_o preface_n out_o of_o natural_a theology_n enter_v into_o these_o politic_a foolery_n and_o mad_a fiction_n where_o truth_n both_o oppose_v he_o &_o antiquity_n oppress_v he_o here_o qd_n he_o i_o will_v write_v of_o the_o god_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v build_v temple_n &_o diversity_n of_o statue_n bâ—…_n i_o will_v write_v so_o as_o xenophane_v b_o colophonus_fw-la write_v what_o i_o think_v not_o what_o i_o will_v defend_v for_o man_n may_v think_v but_o god_n be_v he_o that_o know_v thus_o timerous_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o opinative_a &_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n institution_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n &_o all_o those_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a universe_n subject_a unto_o one_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a king_n this_o he_o firm_o believe_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n or_o that_o saturn_n be_v joves_n father_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n nor_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nature_n dare_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n confident_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o uncertain_a of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o a_o little_a of_o the_o unknown_a for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o one_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n have_v altar_n to_o many_o vokowne_a god_n act_n 17._o and_o pausanias_n in_o attic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o the_o unâ—…_n god_n these_o epimenides_n of_o crete_n find_v for_o the_o pestilence_n be_v sore_o in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v they_o to_o expiate_v their_o field_n yet_o not_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o shall_v invoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiation_n epimenides_n be_v then_o at_o athens_n bid_v they_o turn_v the_o cattle_n that_o they_o will_v offâ—…_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v there_o kill_v they_o and_o â—…er_v they_o to_o the_o unknown_a propiciatory_a god_n thereupon_o arise_v the_o erection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v even_o unto_o laertius_n his_o time_n this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n b_o xenophanes_n son_n to_o orthomenes_n of_o jonia_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n be_v bear_v apolodorus_n out_o of_o colophon_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n incompreâ—…_n â—…nst_v the_o opinion_n of_o laërtius_n sotion_n eusebius_n follow_v sotion_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n self_n and_o our_o reason_n for_o company_n he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n against_o homer_n and_o heâ—…_n there_o be_v another_o zenophanes_n a_o lesbian_a and_o a_o poet._n the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n chap._n 18._o of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o credible_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o these_o god_n be_v man_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o flatterer_n a_o have_v each_o of_o they_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v for_o they_o correspondent_a unto_o some_o of_o their_o deed_n manner_n wit_n fortune_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o man_n rather_o devil_n suck_v in_o these_o error_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o ceremony_n novelty_n so_o give_v they_o their_o propagation_n be_v further_v with_o poetiall_a fiction_n and_o diabolical_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o a_o ungracious_a son_n do_v fear_n kill_v by_o as_o ungracious_a a_o father_n and_o so_o expel_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o jove_n be_v above_o saturn_n because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o iâ—…_n â—…es_v be_v before_o the_o material_a which_o be_v saturn_n for_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o have_v be_v before_o jove_n nor_o consequent_o his_o faâ—…â—…or_n the_o cause_n go_v always_o before_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n never_o geâ—…_n the_o cause_n but_o in_o this_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v the_o vain_a fable_n or_o impiâ—…_n of_o man_n with_o natural_a interpretation_n their_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o such_o quandary_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v their_o vanity_n asâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o each_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copy_n differ_v but_o our_o read_n be_v the_o most_o authenâ—…_n and_o most_o ancient_a some_o copy_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n we_o read_v it_o as_o antiquity_n leauâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n chap._n 19_o sâ—…_n say_v they_o devour_v all_o his_o child_n that_o be_v all_o seed_n return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o devour_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n do_v use_v to_o bury_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n before_o that_o plow_a be_v invent_v so_o then_o shall_v saturn_n bâ—…_n call_v the_o earth_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o seed_n for_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devour_v the_o own_o offspring_n when_o as_o the_o seed_v it_o produce_v be_v all_o return_v into_o it_o again_o but_o what_o correspondence_n have_v man_n cover_v of_o corn_n with_o clodde_n unto_o the_o lay_n of_o saturn_n a_o clod_n in_o steed_n of_o jove_n be_v not_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o clod_n return_v into_o the_o earth_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o clod_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n thus_o say_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o clod_n be_v jove_n take_v from_o saturn_n when_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o clod_n upon_o a_o seed_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o devour_v it_o the_o soon_o again_o be_v so_o jove_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o the_o seed_n cause_n as_o be_v say_v but_o now_o but_o these_o man_n brain_n run_v so_o far_o a_o stray_n with_o those_o fond_a interpretation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v a_o sickle_n he_o bear_v for_o his_o husbandry_n they_o say_v now_o in_o a_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o husbandry_n invent_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o author_n interprete_v the_o
of_o untiâ—…_n iâ—…_n be_v so_o ragged_a that_o it_o be_v past_a wear_n some_o say_v they_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v child_n sâ—…g_a clothes_n off_o and_o thus_o for_o greece_n rome_n have_v a_o great_a yearly_a feast_n of_o ceres_n which_o mouâ—…ers_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o liu._n they_o have_v also_o the_o marriage_n of_o ceres_n or_o orcus_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o bring_v wine_n but_o frankincense_n only_o and_o taper_n whereof_o plautus_n say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v about_o ceres_n feast_n for_o i_o see_v no_o wine_n aulular_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n read_v macrob._n 〈◊〉_d and_o servius_n upon_o virgil_n georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o upon_o this_o place_n cuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la cerem_fw-la pubes_fw-la agrestis_fw-la adoret_fw-la cui_fw-la tu_fw-la lacte_fw-la favos_fw-la &_o miti_fw-la dilue_fw-la baccho_fw-la call_v all_o the_o youth_n unto_o these_o rite_n divine_a and_o offer_v ceres_n honey_n milk_n or_o wine_n â—…re_o be_v also_o the_o cerealia_n game_n in_o ceres_n honour_n whereof_o politian_n a_o great_a scholar_n have_v cerealia_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la who_o judgement_n lest_o some_o be_v mistake_v by_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o first_o the_o old_a circian_a game_n that_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o hipposeidon_n and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o these_o be_v far_o late_a in_o original_a again_o these_o late_a be_v keep_v long_a 〈◊〉_d memmius_n his_o time_n liu._n namely_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o african_a war_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v decree_n gn._n seruillus_fw-la geminus_n be_v dictator_n and_o aaelius_fw-la paetus_n master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v tacitus_n or_o ovid_n control_v this_o in_o say_v the_o cerealia_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cereal_a aedile_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corn_n provision_n not_o for_o the_o play_n though_o 〈◊〉_d make_v some_o to_o ceres_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o politian_n think_v that_o that_o memmius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d make_v aedile_n be_v he_o to_o who_o lucretius_n dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o politian_n 〈◊〉_d son_n when_o as_o lucretius_n die_v in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n and_o the_o work_n be_v write_v in_o memmius_n his_o youthful_a day_n true_a it_o be_v one_o error_n beget_v many_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v this_o speak_v in_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n my_o word_n aim_v at_o the_o â—…fit_n of_o the_o most_o not_o at_o detraction_n from_o he_o or_o any_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o reprehend_v either_o politian_n or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o the_o cunningâ—…_n in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n but_o of_o the_o cerealia_n let_v this_o suffice_v of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n chap._n 21._o but_o now_o for_o libers_n a_o sacrifice_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o all_o moisture_n of_o seed_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o wine_n seem_v principal_a but_o of_o creature_n also_o to_o â—…ibe_v their_o full_a turpitude_n it_o irk_v i_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n but_o not_o for_o these_o man_n â—…ish_a pride_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessary_a omission_n let_v this_o go_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o libers_n sacrifice_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o licence_n in_o the_o highway_n in_o italy_n that_o they_o adore_v man_n privity_n in_o his_o honour_n their_o beastliness_n exult_v and_o scorn_v any_o more_o secrecy_n this_o beastly_a sight_n upon_o his_o feast_n day_n be_v honourable_o mount_v upon_o a_o b_o waggon_n and_o first_o ride_v thus_o through_o the_o country_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o pomp_n but_o at_o c_o lavinium_n they_o keep_v a_o whole_a month_n holy_a to_o liber_n use_v that_o space_n all_o the_o beastly_a word_n they_o can_v devise_v until_o the_o beastly_a spectacle_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o market_n place_n and_o be_v place_v where_o it_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o then_o must_v the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o garland_n thus_o for_o the_o seed_n success_n be_v liber_n adore_v and_o to_o expel_v witchcraft_n from_o the_o field_n a_o honest_a matron_n must_v do_v that_o in_o public_a which_o a_o whore_n shall_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o matron_n look_v on_o for_o this_o be_v saturn_n account_v insufficient_a in_o this_o charge_n that_o the_o unclean_a soul_n find_v occasion_n to_o multiply_v the_o god_n and_o by_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o prostitute_v unto_o the_o false_a through_o more_o unclean_a desire_n may_v give_v holy_a name_n to_o these_o sacrilege_n and_o entangle_v itself_o in_o eternal_a pollution_n with_o the_o devil_n l._n vives_n liber_n a_o sacrifice_n keep_v by_o the_o theban_n on_o mount_n cithaeron_n every_o three_o year_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n night_n and_o call_v therefore_o nyctilena_n seru._n and_o of_o the_o year_n trieretica_fw-la or_o triennalia_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o phally_n that_o be_v huge_a privy_a member_n use_v herodot_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr cupid_n open_fw-mi the_o agiptians_n use_v little_a statue_n with_o such_o huge_a perpendents_n the_o other_o nation_n carry_v the_o phallus_n member_n only_o about_o for_o fertility_n sake_n the_o feast_n be_v call_v phallogogia_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o why_o priapus_n and_o bacchus_n have_v feast_n together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o philagogia_fw-la be_v companion_n 2._o because_o without_o bacchus_n '_o priapus_n can_v do_v naught_o and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v the_o son_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n 3._o because_o bacchus_n be_v lord_n of_o seed_n whereof_o priapus_n be_v the_o chiese_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o garden_n and_o have_v his_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o husbandman_n with_o great_a joy_n now_o diodorus_n say_v that_o osiris_n who_o he_o count_v bacchus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o every_o friend_n bear_v part_n away_o none_o will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n so_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o nile_n afterward_o isis_n have_v revenge_v his_o murder_n get_v all_o his_o body_n again_o only_o that_o she_o want_v and_o so_o consecrate_v a_o image_n thereof_o and_o for_o her_o comfort_n honour_v it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n make_v feast_n to_o it_o &_o call_v it_o phallus_n at_o the_o priest_n first_o institution_n nazianzen_n reckon_v both_o phalli_n and_o ithyphalli_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ithyphallâ—…_n differ_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o more_o erection_n it_o be_v call_v ithyphallus_n of_o the_o greek_a b_o wagon_n to_o yoke_v mouse_n in_o wagon_n say_v horace_n in_o his_o satyr_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v adiminutive_a of_o vein_n plaustra_fw-la much_o difference_n be_v about_o plaustra_fw-la and_o plostra_fw-la u._n probus_n be_v for_o plostra_fw-la florius_n plostelum_fw-la tell_v vespasian_n he_o must_v say_v plaustra_fw-la so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v he_o flaurus_n for_o florus_n suctonius_n c_o at_o lavinium_n a_o town_n in_o latinum_fw-la build_v by_o aeneas_n and_o name_v after_o his_o wife_n alba_n long_fw-mi be_v a_o colony_n of_o this_o of_o alba_n before_o be_v sufficient_a speak_v lavinium_fw-la of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venilia_n chap._n 22._o now_o neptune_n have_v one_o salacia_n to_o wife_n governess_n they_o say_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v venilia_n join_v with_o she_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a soul_n prostitute_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o what_o say_v this_o rare_a theology_n to_o stop_v our_o salacia_n mouth_n with_o reason_n venilia_n be_v the_o flow_a tide_n salacia_n the_o ebb_a what_o two_o goddess_n when_o the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v be_v all_o one_o see_v how_o the_o soul_n lust_n a_o flow_v to_o damnation_n though_o this_o water_n go_v be_v the_o same_o return_v yet_o by_o this_o vanity_n be_v two_o more_o devil_n invite_v to_o who_o the_o soul_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v i_o pray_v the_o varro_n or_o you_o that_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o boast_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v explayne_v i_o this_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a unchanging_a nature_n which_o be_v only_a god_n but_o by_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o part_n which_o you_o hold_v true_a god_n the_o error_n wherein_o you_o make_v neptune_n to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a but_o be_v the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o your_o wit_n contain_v this_o unwise_a credence_n but_o why_o do_v your_o ancestor_n ordain_v you_o those_o two_o goddess_n but_o
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
call_v golfo_n de_fw-fr venetia_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o cross_v over_o i_o wonder_v that_o sâ—…e_n have_v hold_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o pliny_n do_v write_v thus_o what_o have_v the_o greciaâ—…s_n a_o most_o vanie-glorious_a nation_n show_v of_o themselves_o in_o call_v such_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o 3._o bay_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o city_n tarentum_n meâ—…us_n heraclea_n croto_n and_o turii_fw-la and_o lie_v between_o the_o promontory_n of_o sales_n and_o laâ—…_n mela._n it_o be_v call_v now_o golfo_n di_fw-fr taranto_n here_o it_o be_v say_v pythagoras_n do_v teach_v c_o joâ—…_n jonia_n jonia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n between_o the_o lydian_n the_o lycaonian_o and_o our_o sea_n â—…ing_v aeolia_n and_o caria_n on_o the_o side_n this_o on_o the_o southside_n that_o on_o the_o north_n miletus_n be_v the_o â—…se_a city_n say_v mela_n both_o for_o all_o art_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o native_a soil_n of_o thales_n the_o â—…sopher_n tymotheus_n the_o musician_n anaximander_n the_o naturalist_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o wâ—…s_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a thales_n teach_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n anaximander_n he_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n also_o anaximenes_n he_o anaxagoras_n of_o clazomene_n pericles_n archelaus_n and_o socrates_n of_o athens_n and_o socrates_n almost_o all_o athens_n d_o pythagoras_n aristoxenus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tyrrheâ—…_n phythagoras_n in_o â—…e_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o the_o italian_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o king_n amasis_n and_o râ—…ng_v back_o dislike_a the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o polycrates_n of_o samos_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o italy_n â—…y_v who_o also_o cicero_n tnsc._n 5._o out_o of_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n relate_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v â—…ked_v of_o leontes_n the_o phliasian_a king_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prosâ—…_n have_v call_v themselves_o wise_a man_n sophi_n he_o will_v be_v call_v but_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n a_o pâ—…pher_n with_o a_o more_o modest_a respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hereupon_o the_o name_n sophi_n grow_v quite_o â—…of_o custom_n as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o all_o be_v call_v philosopher_n after_o that_o foâ—…_n indeâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v god_n peculiar_a only_o f_z thales_n the_o first_o naturalist_n of_o greece_n miletus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o year_n of_o the_o 35._o olympiad_n after_o apollodorus_n his_o account_n in_o laertius_n g_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o youth_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o venture_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o milesian_n fisher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…awne_v up_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n they_o fall_v to_o strife_n about_o it_o each_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oracle_n they_o go_v who_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o wise_a so_o first_o they_o give_v it_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jonians_n hold_v wise_a he_o send_v it_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o to_o anâ—…_n and_o so_o till_o it_o come_v to_o solon_n who_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n as_o the_o wise_a indeed_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o of_o wisdom_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sage_n h_z the_o otâ—…_n chilo_n of_o lecedaemon_n pittacus_n of_o mitilene_n bias_n of_o priene_n cleobulus_n oâ—…_n lindus_n periâ—…_n sage_n â—…orynthe_n and_o solon_n of_o athens_n of_o these_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n ay_o comâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o sailor_n be_v his_o work_n other_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o râ—…â—…f_n â—…f_z samos_n laban_n the_o argive_a sai_z he_o write_v 200._o verse_n of_o astrology_n k_o astrologiâ—…_n endâ—…s_n say_v he_o presage_v the_o eclipse_n hist._n astrolog_n among_o the_o greek_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thales_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 48._o olympiade_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eclipse_n and_o prognosticate_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o king_n halliattes_n time_n in_o the_o â—…xx_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n so_o say_v eusebius_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o whâ—…e_v for_o haliatte_n he_o write_v astyages_n but_o they_o live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v war_n one_o â—…ith_n another_o l_o water_n as_o homer_n call_v the_o sea_n father_n of_o all_o plutarch_n in_o placit_fw-la philos_n and_o oâ—…e_o give_v thales_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n animate_v be_v moist_a and_o so_o be_v all_o â—…nt_n nay_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sea_n moisture_n nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o star_n m_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d velleius_n in_o tully_n affirm_v that_o thales_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o production_n be_v god_n and_o laertius_n say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n full_a of_o daemon_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o god_n know_v not_o a_o man_n evil_a â—…ds_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o thought_n too_o but_o this_o prove_v god_n knowledge_n only_o and_o noâ—…_n his_o operation_n to_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o n_o anaximander_n a_o milesian_n also_o but_o not_o he_o that_o write_v the_o anaximaâ—…der_n history_n he_o hold_v a_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o â—…er_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v fiery_a airy_a earthly_a or_o watery_a he_o hold_v beside_o that_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a thinng_a be_v successive_o change_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v imâ—…utable_a aristot._n pluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d euseb._n o_o nor_o do_v he_o herein_o plutarch_n reprehend_v he_o for_o find_v the_o mattâ—…_n and_o â—…t_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o matter_n but_o without_o some_o efficient_a cause_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a god_n far_o distance_n east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o innumerable_a world_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 1._o so_o that_o these_o contrary_n their_o original_n and_o there_o efficient_a be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o eternal_a cold_a and_o heat_n as_o euseb_n â—…e_v prâ—…par_n euang._n say_v and_o aristotle_n intymate_v phys._n lib._n 1._o p_o anaximenes_n son_n to_o eurystratus_fw-la a_o mâ—…lesian_n also_o bear_v olympiad_n 64._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o croesus_n his_o overthrow_n as_o anaximenes_n apollodorus_n count_v q_o infinite_a air_n infinite_a say_v eusebius_n in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o who_o condensation_n and_o rarefaction_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o generation_n he_o hold_v the_o air_n god_n generate_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o move_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v create_v he_o hold_v of_o the_o earth_n cicero_n r_o anaxagoras_n borne_n at_o clazomene_n a_o town_n in_o jonia_n he_o die_v olymp._n 88_o be_v 62._o year_n of_o age_n his_o work_n say_v plutarch_n and_o laertius_n begin_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a mass_n a_o essence_n come_v and_o disjoin_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o for_o he_o anaxagoras_n hold_v a_o matter_n or_o mass_n include_v infinite_a form_n of_o creation_n and_o parcel_n of_o contrary_n and_o other_o all_o confuse_a together_o which_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v compose_v and_o separate_v and_o so_o make_v flesh_n of_o many_o parcel_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n bone_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v these_o other_o parcel_n formal_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o their_o bone_n there_o be_v parcel_n of_o flesh_n and_o fire_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v bread_n or_o meat_n give_v increase_v to_o a_o bone_n or_o the_o blood_n unless_o there_o be_v seed_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o bone_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n though_o from_o their_o smallenesse_n they_o be_v invifible_a arist._n plutarch_n laertius_n s_o unlike_a or_o like_a either_o be_v right_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v anaxagoras_n hold_v infinite_a part_n in_o every_o body_n both_o contrary_a and_o correspondent_a which_o he_o call_v homogenia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similaria_fw-la like_a symilarity_n gaza_n translate_v it_o for_o in_o body_n they_o be_v part_n that_o be_v similare_fw-la as_o in_o fire_n water_n flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o name_n of_o each_o part_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a each_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o each_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v there_o also_o part_n dissimilar_v as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o so_o forth_o wherein_o be_v part_n several_o call_v as_o bone_n nerve_n blood_n skin_n and_o such_o
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
sentence_n be_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d we_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o call_v heaven_n our_o country_n because_o hence_o we_o be_v exile_v our_o bright_a country_n because_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v pure_a certain_a and_o illustrate_v here_o soul_n fickle_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o as_o plato_n write_v to_o dyonisius_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v thither_o be_v so_o far_o and_o the_o way_n unpasseable_a by_o our_o body_n only_o one_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n there_o be_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o indeaâ—…r_n of_o imitation_n this_o only_a elevate_v we_o thither_o that_o unto_o that_o beatitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n chap._n 17._o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o mortal_a impurity_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o celestial_a purity_n we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n not_o one_o bodily_a mortal_a as_o the_o god_n be_v and_o mental_o miserable_a as_o man_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v rather_o malign_v then_o further_o our_o cure_n but_o one_o adapt_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o immortal_a right_a eousnesse_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o excellence_n of_o similitude_n he_o remain_v above_o such_o a_o one_o must_v give_v we_o his_o true_o divine_a help_n in_o our_o â—…ure_n from_o corruption_n and_o captivity_n far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o that_o man_n which_o he_o put_v on_o or_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o as_o man_n he_o converse_v for_o these_o two_o document_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n that_o neither_o true_a divinity_n can_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o flesh_n nor_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o bettet_n in_o have_v no_o flesh_n this_o as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o divinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v now_o no_o fiâ—…e_a place_n to_o dispute_v l._n vives_n of_o e_z that_o man_n the_o phrase_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o phrase_n man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o assumption_n of_o man_n the_o late_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v divine_n and_o have_v find_v out_o all_o christ_n deity_n and_o humanity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o mâ—…n_o but_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n against_o hereâ—…_n as_o if_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v no_o body_n i_o but_o they_o mean_v manhood_n say_v these_o though_o they_o say_v man_n well_o then_o speak_v you_o as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o you_o be_v the_o neat_a polisher_n of_o the_o rude_a ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a marry_o the_o best_a jest_n be_v you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o contradict_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o the_o first_o opposition_n yourselves_o and_o in_o this_o you_o think_v you_o show_v rare_a acuteness_n but_o if_o a_o other_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o â—…ripples_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n you_o present_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o if_o any_o of_o your_o learner_n of_o diâ—…inity_n desire_v to_o seem_v more_o religious_a and_o almost_o attain_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n assure_v man_n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v from_o the_o lecture_n for_o a_o heretic_n o_o but_o say_v they_o man_n be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o manhood_n declare_v the_o nature_n good_a god_n 〈◊〉_d her_o etique_n will_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deride_v he_o if_o he_o use_v it_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o deâ—…ide_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n 18._o but_o those_o false_a and_o deceitful_a mediator_n the_o devil_n wretched_a in_o uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n yet_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o their_o aerial_a body_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o profit_n of_o soul_n show_v we_o no_o way_n to_o god_n but_o sweat_v to_o conceal_v that_o whole_o from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o corporal_a way_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o erroneous_a a_o way_n that_o righteousness_n walk_v not_o for_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o this_o spiritual_a likeness_n not_o by_o corporal_a elevation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o corporal_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n servant_n dream_v do_v lie_v through_o the_o element_n the_o devil_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o god_n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n keep_v they_o from_o contagion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o rather_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v infect_v by_o man_n than_o he_o mundify_v by_o they_o for_o so_o will_v he_o infect_v the_o god_n think_v they_o but_o for_o the_o far_a distance_n that_o keep_v they_o clean_o now_o who_o be_v he_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v any_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o where_o the_o man_n do_v infect_v the_o spirit_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o infection_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o select_a that_o way_n where_o the_o pollute_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o infection_n by_o that_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n ever_o unpolluted_a that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chap._n 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v controversy_n concern_v word_n because_o some_o of_o these_o daemonseruer_n and_o labeo_n for_o one_o say_v that_o a_o who_o they_o call_v demon_n other_o call_v angel_n now_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o indeed_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o daemon_n than_o angel_n but_o we_o as_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n instruct_v we_o acknowledge_v angel_n both_o good_a part_n and_o evil_a but_o no_o good_a daemon_n but_o whersoev_a in_o our_o scripture_n daemon_n or_o daemonium_fw-la be_v read_v it_o signify_v a_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o so_o universal_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o the_o c_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hold_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n to_o be_v adore_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o such_o scholar_n dare_v not_o say_v to_o their_o slave_n as_o in_o his_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o daemon_n who-soev_a do_v say_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v rather_o to_o curse_v then_o commend_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o ear_n do_v so_o dislike_v this_o word_n that_o almost_o none_o but_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o express_v our_o assertion_n further_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v the_o offence_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n cause_v l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o messenger_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o greekès_fw-fr we_o read_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o messenger_n face_n euripid._n iphgen_o so_o the_o daemon_n be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n be_v call_v angeli_fw-la and_o so_o be_v mercury_n for_o his_o office_n trismegistus_n and_o capella_n both_o call_v he_o so_o and_o aver_v the_o duenesse_n of_o his_o name_n as_o declare_v our_o secret_a thought_n to_o the_o high_a power_n b_o we_o as_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n speak_v much_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o christ_n name_v the_o devil_n angel_n c_o pagan_n i_o say_v before_o that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n grow_v into_o suspect_n and_o so_o into_o hatred_n as_o the_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a essence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a chap._n 20._o yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n if_o we_o look_v into_o divinity_n afford_v somewhat_o â—…th_o observation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o knowâ—…_n now_o 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ifieth_v that_o be_v knowledge_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o link_v with_o charity_n
promise_v to_o â—…ie_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n 11._o of_o porphery_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o aegâ—…t_n desire_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o severâ—…_n kâ—…des_v of_o daemon_n 12._o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n 1â—…_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v â—…selfe_n visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o câ—…ld_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n 14._o how_o but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—…er_n of_o his_o providence_n 15._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n 16._o whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—…st_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a â—…ship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o thâ—…_n require_v it_o to_o themselves_o 17._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n 19_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o god_n 20._o of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 21._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n 22._o from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n 23._o of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 24._o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n 25._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 26._o of_o porphery_n his_o waver_v between_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n 27._o of_o porphery_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n 28._o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphery_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n 29._o of_o the_o inearnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v â—…0_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n pophery_n confute_v and_o correct_v 31._o against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 32._o of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphery_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v use_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o inquisition_n whence_o or_o how_o mortal_a infirmity_n shall_v attain_v beatitude_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n &_o study_n which_o to_o relate_v be_v here_o too_o tedious_a and_o as_o fruitless_a he_o that_o have_v read_v our_o 8._o book_n wherein_o we_o select_v with_o what_o philosopher_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o serve_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o other_o also_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o repitition_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o we_o choose_v the_o platonist_n as_o worthy_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…thy_a philosopher_n because_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o reasoâ—…ble_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n so_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o beatitude_n the_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v un-attainable_a without_o a_o firm_a adherence_n in_o pure_a love_n unâ—…â—…hangeable_a one_o that_o be_v god._n but_o because_o they_o also_o give_v way_n to_o pagâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o beleeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n will_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v many_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o extend_v this_o honour_n even_o to_o devil_n who_o we_o have_v indifferent_o confute_v it_o reâ—…eth_v now_o to_o examine_v by_o god_n grace_n how_o these_o immortal_a and_o bless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o in_o throne_n a_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a daemon_n or_o â—…gels_n as_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o desire_v our_o preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a whether_o their_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v we_o or_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o or_o only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n both_o their_o god_n &_o ouâ—…_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o to_o speaâ—…e_o â—…preslie_o the_o deity_n because_o i_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v i_o will_v use_v the_o greek_a b_o latria_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o translatiâ—…_n do_v translate_v service_n but_o that_o service_n wherein_o we_o serve_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o another_o greek_a word_n but_o latria_n as_o our_o euangeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o whole_o or_o most_o frequent_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god._n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o colo_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o tiâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o more_o than_o god_n for_o we_o c_o worship_n coliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o honorâ—…_n memory_n or_o presence_n beside_o colo_n in_o general_a use_n be_v propâ—…â—…o_o d_o thing_n under_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n colonus_n for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o â—…lled_a caelicolae_n of_o caelum_fw-la heaven_n and_o colo_n to_o inhabit_v not_o to_o adore_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o e_o as_o husbandman_n that_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o village_n of_o the_o â—…ossesse_v but_o as_o that_o rare_a latinist_n say_v vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la f_z tyrij_fw-la tenuêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o husbandman_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v plant_v and_o people_v by_o other_o great_a city_n as_o one_o hive_n â—…duceth_v diverse_a be_v call_v colony_n so_o then_o we_o can_v use_v colo_n with_o â—…o_v god_n without_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v communiâ—…â—…o_o many_o sense_n therefore_o no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o i_o know_v be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o though_o religion_n signify_v nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there-upon_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a both_o by_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a â—…erred_v unto_o lineage_n affinity_n and_o all_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o â—…oyde_a ambiguity_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o say_v religion_n be_v noâ—…t_a god_n worship_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o huâ—…_n and_o observance_n so_o piety_n also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o duty_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_o use_v for_o ay_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o think_v because_o â—…ands_v it_o so_o strict_o put_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n k_o for_o and_o l_o before_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v a_o custom_n to_o call_v god_n pious_a yet_o the_o greek_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mercy_n or_o piety_n often_o but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d more_o distinction_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n â—…lainely_o worship_n or_o good_a worship_n but_o we_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a word_n â—…sse_v either_o of_o these_o the_o greek_a
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
small_a that_o he_o that_o discern_v they_o as_o they_o fly_v must_v have_v a_o sharp_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o alight_v upon_o the_o body_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o know_v to_o his_o feel_n though_o his_o sight_n discern_v they_o not_o super_fw-la exod._n by_o this_o creature_n origen_n understand_v logic_n which_o enter_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o sting_n of_o undiscerned_a subtlety_n that_o the_o party_n deceive_v never_o perceive_v till_o he_o be_v fetch_v over_o but_o the_o latin_n nor_o the_o greek_n ever_o use_v either_o cynipe_n or_o snipe_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o seventy_o either_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnat-like_a creature_n say_v suidas_n and_o such_o as_o eat_v hole_n in_o wood_n psal._n 104._o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v lice_n for_o this_o word_n as_o josephus_n do_v also_o d_o horsefly_n or_o dogge-flies_a the_o vulgar_a read_v fly_n only_o e_z grasshopper_n the_o field_n plague_n much_o endamage_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n that_o border_v grasshopper_n upon_o egypt_n pliny_n say_v they_o be_v hold_v note_n of_o god_n wrath_n where_o they_o exceed_v thus_o f_z groan_v under_o perfracti_fw-la perfractus_fw-la be_v thorough_o tame_v praefractus_fw-la obstinate_a g_o passove_a phase_n be_v a_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n &_o smite_v they_o not_o hence_o arise_v the_o paschal_n feast_n hieron_n in_o mich._n lib._n 2._o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o passion_n in_o matth._n h_o who_o name_n in_o hebrew_a josuah_n and_o jesus_n seem_v all_o one_o iâ—…s_n both_o be_v salvation_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n in_o esdras_n be_v call_v josuah_n ay_o who_o son_n mat._n 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o son_n of_o two_o abraham_n or_o david_n for_o to_o they_o be_v he_o chief_o promise_v k_o à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n great_a fellow_n that_o can_v speak_v be_v sometime_o call_v infant_n and_o such_o also_o as_o stammer_v 〈◊〉_d their_o language_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o be_v express_a dolt_n and_o sot_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n defective_a will_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o great_a artist_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n finis_fw-la lib._n 16._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n â—…ed_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v 3._o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a â—…lem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o 4._o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n anâ—…â—…uels_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v 5._o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n â—…g_v the_o take_v away_o of_o aaron_n priestâ—…_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v eternal_o â—…ed_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nded_v nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o israel_n rend_v prefigure_v â—…all_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a â—…ll_n israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ises_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…phecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n conâ—…â—…he_v glory_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o anâ—…â—…g_v 11._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n 12._o â—…her_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o belong_v 13._o whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n 14._o of_o david_n endeavour_n in_o compose_v of_o the_o psalm_n 15._o whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o work_n 16._o of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o unto_o his_o passion_n 18._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n prophesy_v in_o psalm_n 3._o et_fw-la 40._o 15._o et_fw-la 67._o 19_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 20._o david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n 22._o how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n 23._o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o last_o both_o unto_o rome_n 24._o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v finis_fw-la the_o seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o due_a unto_o israel_n his_o seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n as_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n do_v manifest_a now_o because_o our_o last_o book_n end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n let_v we_o in_o this_o book_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a all_o the_o time_n therefore_o between_o samuel_n first_o prophecy_n and_o the_o return_v of_o israel_n from_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o hieremy_n have_v prophesy_v all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o for_o although_o that_o the_o patriarch_n noah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o universal_a deluge_n befall_v and_o diverse_a other_o live_v before_o there_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n for_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prediction_n of_o they_o may_v not_o undeserued_o be_v call_v ah_o prophet_n especial_o 4_o see_v we_o see_v abraham_n and_o moses_n chief_o call_v by_o those_o name_n and_o more_o express_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o day_n wherein_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n 16_o be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o prophet_n time_n samuel_n anoint_a saul_n first_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v reject_v he_o anoint_a david_n for_o king_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o from_o david_n loin_n be_v all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v during_o that_o kingdom_n continuance_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n each_o in_o his_o time_n successive_o presage_v of_o christ_n during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o those_o time_n and_o member_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o successive_a deed_n of_o each_o king_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v prove_v either_o more_o or_o as_o full_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o how_o laborious_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o each_o peculiar_a hereof_o and_o how_o huge_a a_o work_n it_o will_v amount_v unto_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n herein_o second_o because_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o in_o multitude_n that_o the_o disputation_n arise_v hereof_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o far_o big_a volume_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o intent_n so_o that_o as_o i_o will_v restrain_v my_o pen_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v from_o all_o superfluous_a relation_n in_o this_o work_n so_o will_v i_o not_o ommit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v real_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o prophet_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o seer_n because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o prediction_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d pentathli_n pan_n and_o upon_o mount_n lycaeus_n in_o arcadia_n be_v three_o god_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lycaei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bacchus_n and_o horn_v pan._n i_o think_v the_o place_n but_o some_o other_o hold_v their_o drive_a 〈◊〉_d the_o wolf_n give_v they_o their_o name_n some_o say_v they_o rule_v in_o this_o metamorphize_v of_o 〈◊〉_d wolf_n and_o help_v they_o to_o their_o native_a shape_n again_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_a may_v believe_v herein_o chap._n 18._o some_o perhaps_o will_v look_v for_o our_o opinion_n here_o touch_v this_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o what_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v upon_o this_o report_n of_o miracle_n among_o the_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o prophetical_a command_n will_v we_o to_o ply_v our_o faith_n foot_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v and_o quit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o worldly_a city_n compact_v of_o a_o confuse_a crew_n of_o sinner_n and_o evil_a angel_n and_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o great_a power_n we_o behold_v in_o the_o deceiver_n the_o firm_a hold_n must_v we_o lay_v upon_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o leave_v the_o dregs_n and_o ascend_v unto_o height_n of_o purity_n so_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o those_o tale_n be_v lie_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o will_v avow_v they_o have_v either_o hard_o they_o for_o truth_n of_o person_n of_o credit_n or_o have_v see_v they_o try_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n i_o hear_v such_o a_o report_n there_o how_o certain_a woman_n of_o one_o place_n there_o will_v but_o give_v one_o a_o little_a drug_n in_o cheese_n and_o present_o he_o become_v a_o ass_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o carry_v their_o necessary_n whether_o they_o will_v and_o have_v do_v they_o reform_v his_o figure_n again_o yet_o have_v he_o his_o humane_a reason_n still_o b_o as_o apuleus_n have_v in_o his_o asse-ship_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o write_v well_o c_o either_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a or_o incredible_a because_o unusual_a but_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v god_n power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v angelical_a although_o malevolent_a unless_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v ever_o secret_a but_o never_o unjust_a permit_v they_o d_o nor_o can_v the_o devil_n create_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o they_o produce_v these_o doubt_n but_o only_o cast_v a_o change_a shape_n over_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v alter_v only_o in_o show_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v form_v any_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o bestial_a or_o brutish_a member_n and_o essence_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o transport_v man_n fantasiein_o a_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o other_o sense_n this_o run_v ordinarylie_o in_o our_o dream_n through_o a_o thousand_o several_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v itself_o in_o corporal_a form_n through_o all_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n thus_o affect_v lie_n in_o another_o place_n be_v alive_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n far_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o sleep_n now_o e_o this_o fantasy_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o sense_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o often_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o to_o bear_v burden_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a burden_n indeed_o the_o devil_n bear_v they_o to_o delude_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o true_a burden_n and_o false_a shape_n for_o one_o praestantius_fw-la tell_v i_o that_o his_o father_n take_v that_o drug_n in_o cheese_n at_o his_o own_o house_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o no_o man_n praestantius_fw-la can_v awake_v he_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o awake_v of_o himself_o and_o tell_v all_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o dream_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o carry_v the_o soldier_n victual_n about_o in_o a_o f_o budget_n which_o be_v true_a as_o he_o tell_v yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o dream_n unto_o he_o another_o tell_v how_o one_o night_n before_o he_o sleep_v a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o his_o a_o philosopher_n come_v to_o he_o and_o expound_v certain_a platonisme_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v he_o before_o so_o afterward_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v it_o there_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v i_o do_v it_o not_o quoth_v the_o other_o indeed_o i_o dream_v that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o one_o dream_v the_o other_o in_o a_o fantastical_a appearance_n behold_v these_o now_o be_v relate_v by_o such_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o lie_v for_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o those_o arcadian_n who_o the_o god_n nay_o the_o devil_n rather_o turn_v into_o wolf_n and_o those_o fellow_n of_o ulysses_n g_o be_v charm_v by_o circe_n into_o bestial_a shape_n have_v only_o their_o fantasy_n occupy_v in_o such_o form_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o diomedes_n bird_n see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v transform_v man_n but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o h_z hind_n be_v in_o iphigenias_n room_n agamemnon_n daughter_n the_o devil_n can_v play_v such_o juggle_a â—…kes_n with_o ease_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v find_v alive_a afterward_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deceit_n of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o she_o and_o set_v the_o hind_n there_o but_o diomedes_n fellow_n because_o they_o be_v never_o see_v the_o evil_a angel_n destroy_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o ay_o those_o bird_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o unknown_a habitation_n into_o their_o place_n now_o for_o their_o wash_n of_o his_o temple_n their_o love_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o fury_n against_o other_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n because_o it_o k_o be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o diomedes_n be_v become_v a_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o injure_v the_o true_a god_n by_o adore_v feign_a one_o and_o dead_a person_n with_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o when_o they_o live_v l_o have_v no_o life_n all_o which_o honour_n be_v right_o bestow_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o one_o true_a and_o only_o god_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o a_o christian_a some_o copy_n have_v not_o this_o b_o as_o apuleius_n he_o be_v a_o magician_n doubtless_o but_o never_o turn_v into_o a_o ass_n augustine_n see_v how_o incredible_a that_o be_v but_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d not_o red_a many_o greek_n he_o can_v not_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o plot_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d name_v none_o that_o he_o follow_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cosmography_n but_o lucian_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ow_n he_o be_v in_o thessaly_n to_o learn_v some_o magic_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o ass_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o lucian_n delight_v neither_o in_o truth_n nor_o truth_n likelihood_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n do_v apuleius_n make_v whole_a in_o latin_n add_v diverse_a thing_n to_o garnish_v it_o with_o more_o delight_n to_o such_o as_o love_n melesian_n tale_n and_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o new_a composition_n with_o great_a liberty_n yet_o somewhat_o suppress_v the_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n but_o we_o love_v now_o to_o read_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n there_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dexterity_n which_o other_o seek_v to_o imitate_v have_v commit_v gross_a error_n for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o he_o in_o that_o work_n be_v inimitable_a but_o apuleius_n be_v no_o ass_n only_o he_o delight_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v such_o a_o story_n as_o man_n affection_n be_v whole_o transport_v with_o a_o strange_a story_n c_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o hold_v they_o all_o false_a nor_o may_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n affirm_v but_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a liar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o most_o impudent_a fiction_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_n to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o
the_o greek_n go_v to_o troy_n that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v she_o live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n yet_o eusebius_n draw_v he_o to_o romulus_n his_o time_n indeed_o strabo_n make_v more_o than_o one_o erythream_n sibyl_n say_v there_o be_v one_o ancient_a one_o and_o another_o late_a call_v athenais_n live_v in_o alexander_n time_n lactantius_n say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n the_o six_o be_v a_o samian_n eratosth_n say_v he_o find_v mention_n of_o she_o in_o the_o samian_a annal_n she_o be_v call_v phito_n the_o seven_o a_o cumane_a call_v amalthea_n and_o by_o other_o herophile_n or_o demophile_n suidas_n priscus_n call_v her_o hierophile_n and_o say_v she_o bring_v nine_o book_n to_o king_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n and_o ask_v he_o three_o hundred_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o laugh_v at_o she_o she_o burn_v three_o of_o they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v she_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v indeed_o scoff_v at_o she_o again_o she_o burn_v other_o three_o and_o ask_v still_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o three_o remain_v then_o the_o king_n be_v move_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o she_o this_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n dionys._n solin_n gellius_n and_o servius_n concern_v tarquin_n the_o proud_a not_o the_o other_o pliny_n say_v she_o have_v but_o three_o book_n burn_v two_o and_o save_v the_o three_o suidas_n say_v she_o have_v nine_o book_n of_o private_a oracle_n and_o burn_v but_o two_o of_o they_o her_o tomb_n say_v solinus_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o in_o sicilia_n but_o he_o call_v she_o not_o eriphile_n for_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o cumane_a eusebius_n think_v that_o hierophile_n be_v neither_o the_o erythraean_a nor_o cumane_a but_o the_o samian_n that_o she_o live_v in_o numa_n time_n lâ—…ocrates_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n the_o wife_n of_o amphiaraus_n be_v call_v eriphile_n also_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o hellespont_n bear_v at_o marmissum_fw-la near_o troy_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n heracl_n pontic_a the_o nine_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o prophesy_v at_o aucyra_n the_o ten_o a_o tyburtine_n call_v albumea_n worship_v at_o tybur_n as_o a_o goddess_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n anienes_n in_o who_o channel_n her_o image_n be_v find_v with_o a_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o these_o be_v varro_n sibyl_n there_o be_v other_o name_v also_o as_o lampusia_n calchas_n his_o daughter_n of_o colophon_n who_o prophecy_n be_v whilom_o extant_a in_o verse_n and_o sibylla_n elyssa_n also_o with_o they_o cassandra_n also_o priam_n daughter_n who_o prophesy_v her_o country_n ruin_n be_v count_v for_o a_o sibyl_n there_o be_v also_o sibyl_n of_o epirus_n and_o mantâ—…_n tiresias_n daughter_n and_o last_o carmentis_n euanders_n mother_n and_o fatua_fw-la faunus_n his_o wife_n all_o call_v sibyl_n didiâ—…s_v grammaticus_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o sappho_n be_v a_o sibyl_n or_o no._n sâ—…_n de_fw-fr stud_n liberal_a yet_o some_o in_o this_o place_n read_v publica_n for_o sibylla_n but_o which_o sibyl_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o verse_n contain_v the_o roman_n fate_n varro_n himself_o they_o sâ—…y_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sibylla_n cumana_n as_o virgil_n do_v call_v her_o deiphobe_n daughter_n to_o glaucus_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v apollo_n the_o art_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o as_o some_o say_v bring_v the_o book_n to_o tarquin_n priscus_n who_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n she_o live_v in_o rome_n say_v solinus_n in_o the_o fifteen_o olympiad_n if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v tarqum_n priscus_n &_o not_o the_o proud_a that_o buy_v her_o book_n for_o priscus_n die_v and_o servius_n tullus_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o olympiade_n epitelides_n of_o laâ—…aedemon_n be_v victor_n in_o the_o game_n and_o archestratides_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n that_o therefore_o be_v likely_a that_o uâ—…rro_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v of_o priscus_n then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o superbus_n if_o solinus_n his_o account_n be_v true_a her_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o cumae_n but_o varro_n think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o sibyl_n that_o aeneas_n talk_v with_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o fist_n king_n of_o rome_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v erythraea_n that_o sing_v the_o roman_n destiny_n yet_o dionys._n say_v it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o aeneas_n go_v lib._n 4._o varro_n have_v this_o further_a ground_n that_o when_o apollo_n temple_n at_o erythraea_n be_v burn_v those_o very_a verse_n be_v find_v there_o even_o this_o be_v she_o who_o virgil_n call_v cumaea_n for_o she_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n in_o italy_n say_v capella_n and_o so_o think_v i_o there_o be_v cumae_n in_o jonia_n by_o erythrea_n but_o aristotle_n say_v direct_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n in_o cumae_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o which_o sibylla_n dwell_v she_o who_o other_o call_v erythraea_n the_o cumaean_o for_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n call_v cumaea_n otherwise_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o virgil_n sibyl_n that_o cumane_a sibylla_n that_o sell_v tarquin_n the_o book_n nor_o say_v virgil_n nor_o think_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o verse_n in_o those_o book_n but_o of_o one_o sibyl_n this_o tacitus_n show_v say_v of_o augustus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n spread_v under_o the_o sibyl_n name_n he_o send_v into_o samos_n erythrea_n ilium_n africa_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a colony_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o their_o verse_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v where_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o quindecimuer_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o verse_n in_o private_a antiquity_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o before_o and_o the_o capitol_n be_v repair_v say_v lactantius_n out_o of_o varro_n they_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o place_n and_o chief_o from_o erythraea_n with_o sibyl_n verse_n this_o also_o feâ—…estella_n a_o diligent_a author_n record_v and_o that_o p._n gabinius_n m._n octacilius_n and_o luc._n valeriuâ—…_n go_v to_o erythraea_n purposely_o about_o it_o and_o bring_v about_o a_o thousand_o verse_n to_o rome_n which_o private_a man_n have_v copy_v forth_o thus_o far_o lactantius_n stilico_n honorius_n his_o stepfather_n deâ—…ring_v to_o move_v the_o people_n against_o his_o son_n in_o law_n make_v away_o all_o the_o sibyl_n book_n of_o which_o fact_n claudian_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la geticis_fw-la grassatus_fw-la proditor_n armis_fw-la ante_fw-la sybillinae_fw-la fata_fw-la cremavit_fw-la opis_fw-la nor_o only_o rage_v the_o traitor_n in_o goth_n arm_n but_o burn_v the_o fate_n of_o sibyl_n help_n from_o harm_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sibyl_n b_o sibyl_n of_o erythraea_n lactantius_n cit_v some_o of_o those_o verse_n from_o another_o sibyl_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n indeed_o which_o sibyl_n they_o be_v one_o sibyl_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a to_o she_o they_o assign_v they_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o sibyl_n put_v mystery_n in_o their_o verse_n head_n tully_n can_v testify_v their_o poem_n say_v he_o prooâ—…h_v they_o not_o mad_a for_o there_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o turbulence_n in_o they_o be_v all_o convey_v into_o acrostic_n as_o ennius_n also_o have_v do_v in_o some_o show_v a_o mind_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o virgil_n also_o aegl_n 4._o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n nâ—…ly_o the_o time_n that_o she_o include_v in_o her_o prophetical_a acrostic_n d_o those_o verse_n the_o greek_a verse_n in_o eusebius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o
whole_a fourth_z eclogue_n be_v and_o his_o digression_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caesar._n georg._n 1._o and_o likewise_o in_o ovid_n we_o read_v these_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affore_o terris_fw-la quo_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la corrept_v aque_fw-la regius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ardeat_fw-la èt_fw-la mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o heaven_n man_n say_v shall_v burn_v when_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o â—…ge_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o to_o ash_n turn_v and_o likewise_o this_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lustrat_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o such_o also_o have_v lucaâ—…_n in_o his_o pharsalian_a war_n libre_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o we_o record_v by_o great_a author_n be_v fiction_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o most_o direct_a â—…th_n that_o they_o can_v affiâ—…_n and_o i_o will_v find_v one_o academike_n or_o other_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v â—…ke_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 47._o â—…erefore_o any_o stranger_n be_v he_o no_o israelite_n bear_v nor_o his_o work_n allow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onicall_a by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o that_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o propâ—…_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a &_o teach_v by_o the_o evil_a spiâ—…_n who_o we_o know_v confess_v christ_n be_v come_v though_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o think_v the_o jew_n dare_v aver_v that_o a_o no_o man_n be_v save_v after_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o israel_n but_o isralite_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n proper_o calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orld_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o the_o story_n of_o b_o holy_a job_n convince_v they_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d israelite_n nor_o c_o a_o proselyte_n adopt_v by_o their_o law_n but_o bear_v and_o bury_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aea_n and_o yet_o d_o be_v he_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o his_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o equal_v he_o in_o righteousness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o chronicle_n express_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o book_n we_o gather_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o e_z the_o three_o generation_n after_o 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n no_o doubt_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o â—…ice_n thereby_o attain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o fore-knew_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n mediator_n beâ—…_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o do_v one_o faith_n unite_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v predestinate_a into_o one_o city_n one_o house_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o prophecy_n soever_o there_o pass_v abroad_o concern_v christ_n the_o viciâ—…_n may_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v forge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o sure_a to_o batter_v 〈◊〉_d all_o contention_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jews_n book_n by_o who_o dispersion_n from_o their_o proper_a habitation_n all_o over_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_o increase_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o no_o man_n nature_n be_v unpolluted_a with_o vicious_a opinion_n may_v possible_o guidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o these_o get_v by_o the_o law_n those_o may_v get_v â—…out_a it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v seek_v the_o same_o end_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n other_o then_o if_o one_o traveller_n shall_v carry_v a_o iâ—…erary_n of_o his_o way_n with_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v other_o trust_n only_o his_o memory_n so_o may_v he_o also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o live_v in_o the_o faithâ—…_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n attain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d abstract_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o have_v he_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v good_a although_o you_o have_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v you_o goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d want_v here_o but_o water_n â—…or_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o who_o receive_v that_o before_o ever_o the_o water_n touch_v they_o so_o the_o naâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o the_o light_n of_o their_o live_n well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n b_o holy_a joh._n his_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o huz_n hierome_n say_v huz_n build_v damascus_n and_o traconitide_v and_o rule_v between_o palesâ—…_n and_o caelosiria_n this_o the_o seventy_o intimate_v in_o their_o translation_n huz_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o other_o uz_n descend_v from_o esau_n but_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o job_n kindred_n admit_v that_o son_n of_o aram_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n of_o the_o book_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o forth_o from_o esau_n be_v because_o the_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o syrian_a for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n the_o priest_n the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o job_n after_o hierom_n say_v thus_o â—…uz_o and_o bâ—…z_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraâ—…â—…ther_o â—…ther_z beget_v of_o melcha_n sister_n to_o sarah_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o holy_a man_n job_n dwell_v job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v his_o father_n name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o nachor_n 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n bildad_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n thus_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o job_n be_v son_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melcham_n origen_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vzzite_n bear_v &_o breed_v and_o there_o live_v now_o they_o &_o the_o minaeite_n and_o euchaeite_n &_o the_o themanite_n be_v all_o of_o the_o race_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n isaac_n son_n and_o all_o idumaea_n be_v as_o then_o call_v edom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v all_o call_v arabian_n both_o the_o idumaean_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o likewise_o of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o aristeus_n hist._n judaic._n &c._n &c._n c_o a_o proselyte_n come_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o proselyte_n d_o so_o high_o commend_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o ezech._n 14._o e_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n some_o think_v that_o genesis_n mention_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jasub_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o hierome_n say_v that_o eliphaz_n esau_n fonne_n by_o adah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o job_n live_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o jacob_n aggee_n prophesy_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 48._o this_o be_v that_o house_n of_o god_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o precious_a compacture_n for_o aggee_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o have_v that_o glory_n after_o the_o restore_n that_o it_o have_v in_o salomon_n time_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o all_o the_o prophet_n
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
the_o mean_n alone_o to_o he_o who_o conceal_v the_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 21._o the_o dead_a say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o 19_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n to_o they_o and_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o damnation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o word_n the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v again_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o these_o they_o shall_v arise_v again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o the_o second_o and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o christ_n shall_v meet_v in_o their_o flesh_n this_o be_v fit_o pertinent_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v from_o thou_o be_v health_n unto_o they_o by_o health_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v immortality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a health_n and_o needs_o no_o daily_o refection_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v incline_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o be_v hold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a thus_o you_o hear_v as_o touch_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a he_o incline_v to_o they_o like_o a_o flood_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o peaceful_a abundance_n and_o such_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v water_v withal_o at_o the_o world_n end_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o he_o extend_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v such_o bliss_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o flood_n of_o beatitude_n do_v sufficent_o bedew_v all_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o dwell_v but_o because_o he_o bestow_v the_o peace_n of_o incorruption_n upon_o corruptible_a body_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v incline_v as_o if_o he_o come_v downward_o from_o above_o to_o make_v mankind_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n by_o jerusalem_n we_o understand_v not_o she_o that_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o free_a mother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o above_o where_o after_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n be_v pass_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o rest_n like_o infant_n in_o her_o glorious_a arm_n and_o on_o her_o knee_n then_o shall_v our_o rude_a ignorance_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o un-accustomed_n blessedness_n then-shall_a we_o see_v this_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v what_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v fulfil_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v but_o like_o fraile-man_n in_o far_o less_o measure_n 5._o than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o behold_v and_o see_v here_o we_o hope_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o cause_n of_o joy_n concern_v only_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o herb_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a touch_n at_o the_o resurrection_n relate_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v even_o then_o when_o we_o do_v see_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o he_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o now_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o chiliasme_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n manner_n be_v to_o mingle_v trope_n with_o truth_n to_o excercise_n the_o reader_n in_o a_o fit_n inquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o carnal_a sloth_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v further_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n before_o that_o he_o write_v what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o forward_o again_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o 〈◊〉_d herb_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o his_o addition_n prove_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o his_o hand_n distinguish_v his_o servant_n from_o such_o as_o scorn_v he_o of_o those_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o as_o another_o interpret_v it_o asleep_o against_o the_o unfaithful_a this_o be_v no_o threaten_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o threaten_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompense_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_a whither_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o whirlwind_n all_o denounce_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v penal_a unto_o again_o his_o chariot_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a employ_v his_o minister_a angel_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o sword_n we_o do_v except_v the_o saint_n and_o imply_v it_o only_o to_o those_o which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o such_o mind_v be_v deadly_a and_o such_o as_o those_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n the_o 6_o slay_v or_o wound_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o this_o imply_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fire_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o stroke_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n word_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n beside_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v that_o she_o be_v wound_v with_o love_n even_o as_o shot_n with_o the_o force_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n forbear_v
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v
servant_n namely_o that_o same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o the_o high_a be_v humble_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o servile_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o fore_n tell_v they_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o before_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v nor_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v with_o out_o or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o fold_n never_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o neither_o break_v down_o nor_o extinguish_v those_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n who_o lose_a integrity_n and_o abandon_v light_n make_v they_o like_o bruise_a reed_n and_o c_o smoke_v flax_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n by_o show_v they_o their_o future_a plague_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n his_o face_n sâ—…one_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o fame_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o neither_o fail_v nor_o faint_v in_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o persecution_n therefore_o his_o foe_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v until_o he_o 1._o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o here_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o effect_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v already_o thus_o then_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o un-deniable_a be_v that_o prove_v credible_a which_o impudence_n dare_v yet_o deny_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o do_v now_o behold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o their_o utter_a heart-breaking_n and_o confusion_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n that_o have_v see_v the_o author_n thereof_o bind_v beat_v mock_v and_o crucify_v that_o which_o one_o thief_n dare_v but_o hope_n for_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o now_o do_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o wide_o repose_v their_o utmost_a confidence_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v eternal_a death_n be_v sign_v with_o that_o figure_n where-upon_o he_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a death_n let_v none_o therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n except_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o malicious_a blindness_n against_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o circumstance_n partly_o precedent_a and_o partly_o adjacent_a helias_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v sever_v the_o world_n shall_v burn_v and_o be_v renew_v all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v but_o in_o what_o order_n our_o full_a experience_n than_o shall_v exceed_v our_o imperfect_a intelligence_n as_o yet_o yet_o very_o i_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v they_o now_o remain_v there_o two_o book_n more_o of_o this_o theme_n to_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o will_v subvert_v the_o argument_n which_o foolish_a mortal_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o god_n holy_a and_o divine_a pray_fw-mi mise_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a nutriment_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wiseman_n in_o these_o their_o ungracious_a cavil_n and_o deride_v all_o religious_a instruction_n as_o contemptible_a and_o ridâ—…culous_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o all_o that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o they_o know_v can_v possible_o speak_v false_a in_o those_o scripture_n and_o withal_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o most_o impossible_a to_o the_o un_fw-fr believer_n l._n vives_n ghrist_n a_o in_o person_n according_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o poet_n fain_a thâ—…_n judge_n of_o hell_n for_o hold_v jove_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o avoutch_v his_o son_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v whole_o immortal_a at_o first_o as_o bacchus_n apollo_n or_o mercury_n be_v but_o a_o god_n that_o have_v be_v also_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o just_a man_n withal_o such_o as_o minos_n aeacus_n or_o rhadamanthus_n be_v this_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o b_o no_o mention_n hierom._n in_o 42._o esai_n c_o smoke_v flax_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a say_v plutarch_n in_o quaestionib_n never_o to_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o lamp_n but_o to_o let_v it_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o that_o inextinguible_n immortal_a fire_n of_o heaven_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o when_o it_o do_v mischief_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v aliving_a creature_n the_o want_n that_o it_o have_v of_o nutriment_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n beside_o the_o groan_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v when_o it_o be_v quensh_v induce_v they_o to_o affirm_v three_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n continual_a use_n as_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o when_o our_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v thus_o far_o plutarch_n the_o first_o reason_n tend_v to_o religion_n the_o second_o to_o mansuetude_n the_o three_o to_o humanity_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v christ_n be_v not_o ignoraâ—…_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o only_a twelve_o weak_a man_n against_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o all_o judea_n and_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v beside_o his_o prophesy_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o abandon_v he_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n that_o night_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 20._o the_o content_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n 3._o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n 4._o nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n 5._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 6._o all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n 7._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v 8._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o 10._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o criâ—…es_n 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
condemn_v the_o wicked_a that_o not_o know_v this_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dream_v by_o this_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o sweetness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o effect_v unto_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o c_o in_o vain_a therefore_o man_n inquire_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o obtain_v to_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o apostle_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o believe_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god._n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n then_o he_o add_v whereby_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o say_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o who_o be_v they_o all_o but_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v say_v as_o it_o be_v both_o you_o and_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n all_o in_o unbelief_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o repent_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o convert_v by_o believe_v unto_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o 30._o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o but_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n what_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v conâ—…mne_v none_o of_o those_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n print_v at_o bruges_n and_o coline_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v for_o some_o depart_v this_o â—…fe_n but_o for_o they_o who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v so_o wicked_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburge_n nevertheless_a the_o stile_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o augustine_n phrase_n peradventure_o they_o be_v either_o want_v in_o some_o book_n or_o else_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o first_o scholion_n afterward_o adjoin_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_n the_o particle_n of_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v foremost_a that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n at_o any_o time_n in_o vain_a c_o therefore_o man_n in_o the_o bruges_n copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n inquire_v that_o after_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o get_v in_o the_o body_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n common_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god._n whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o continue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o who_o do_v both_o exclude_v the_o devil_n from_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o do_v and_o also_o all_o man_n beside_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o will_v have_v save_v be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o spot_v by_o sin_n or_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ostle_n do_v plain_o control_v they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v false_a now_o if_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v become_v saint_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v evermore_o bind_v in_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o bliss_n may_v â—…ue_v a_o plaâ—…_n free_a from_o torment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_n we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v â—…ere_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lyve_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o and_o by_o have_v get_v a_o interpretation_n for_o these_o place_n somewhat_o more_o restrain_v than_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v at_o this_o present_a for_o those_o other_o do_v not_o promise_v delivery_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n soever_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n he_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v in_o this_o â—…ity_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o heretic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o no_o good_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v both_o make_v their_o pain_n more_o heavy_a and_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v ah_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…ow_o these_o that_o can_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d do_v overshoote_a themselves_o in_o promise_a absolution_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o â—…ators_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o heresy_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v how_o absurd_a and_o far_o from_o all_o likely_a hood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n shall_v be_v in_o beer_n estate_n then_o those_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heretic_n with_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o